The Vassal-Treaties of EsarhaddonAuthor(s): D. J. WisemanSource: Iraq, Vol. 20, No. 1, The Vassal-Treaties of Esarhaddon (Spring, 1958), pp. i-ii+1-99Published by: British Institute for the Study of IraqStable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/4199630 .Accessed: 01/04/2011 02:29

Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use, available at .http://www.jstor.org/page/info/about/policies/terms.jsp. JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use provides, in part, that unlessyou have obtained prior permission, you may not download an entire issue of a journal or multiple copies of articles, and youmay use content in the JSTOR archive only for your personal, non-commercial use.

Please contact the publisher regarding any further use of this work. Publisher contact information may be obtained at .http://www.jstor.org/action/showPublisher?publisherCode=bisi. .

Each copy of any part of a JSTOR transmission must contain the same copyright notice that appears on the screen or printedpage of such transmission.

JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range ofcontent in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new formsof scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact support@jstor.org.

British Institute for the Study of Iraq is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access toIraq.

http://www.jstor.org

IRAQ Volume XX (i958), Part I

The Vassal-Treaties

of

Esarhaddon

by

D. J. WISEMAN

PUBLISHED BY THE

BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN IRAQ (GERTRUDE BELL MEMORIAL), 5 New Square, Lincoln's Inn, London, W.C.2

x958

CONTENTS

PAGE

I. INTRODUCTION (i) Historial

Discovery Purpose and Date 3 The Succession 5 Relations with the East 9

(ii) The Treaty Tablets Seal Impressions 14 Divine Witnesses 22

Stipulations 23 Curses 25

Relation to other Vassal-treaties 27

II. TEXT Transliteration and Translation 29 Notes 8I Index to Excavation Nos., Duplicates, Joins & Plates 92

PLATES

III. Copies of CUNEIFORM TEXT I-49 Guide to Duplicate Texts 50-53

LIST OF PLATES PACING PAGE

I. The Ramataia Text (obverse) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

II. Map of Assyria and the Eastern Tribes .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. IO

m. The Seal Impressions 4.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4

IV. i. The Seals of Sennacherib and the god Ashur .. .. .. .. .. .. after 14 a. A Middle-Assyrian Royal Seal .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,, I4

V. Seal Impression Fragments (ND. 4353) .. .. .. .. .. . . ,, I4

VI. i. Median Tributaries .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,, 14 2. Fragments of Seal Impressions . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,,I4

VII. The Bavian Relief .. .. .. .. .. .. . . ,, '4 VIII. i. The Maltai Relief No. 3 (Drawing) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

2. Sennacherib's discovery of the seal of Tukulti-Ninurta (K.z673) .. .. .. .. ..

IX. The Ramataia Text (reverse) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 24

X. I. Treaty with Uumbares of Nah?imarta (ND.4336) .. .. .. .. .. .. after 24 2. Treaty with Tuni of Elpa (ND.4331) .. .. .. .. .. .. ' . , 24

XI. The Curses (ND.4327) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ' 24 XII. Treaty Fragments .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 25

1-49 Cuneiform Texts .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 99

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT

PAGE

FIG. i. The Place of Discovery .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2

FIG. 2. Reconstruction of Seal of Sennacherib .. .. .. .. .. .. . . I6

FIG. 3. Inscription on Seal of the god Ashur .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17

FIG. 4. Reconstruction of Seal of Ashur .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. I8

FIG. S. Part of Inscription on Seal Impression C. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20

FIG. 6. Reconstruction of Middle-Assyrian Royal Seal .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2

ABBRE VIA TIONS

Follow the journal IRAQ (inside back cover) except:

I.A.K.A. R. Borger, Die Inschriften Asarbaddons Kdnigs von Assyrien (A.f.O. Beiheft 9, 1956)

P.E.A. R. Campbell Thompson, The Prisms of Esarbaddon and of Asbhubanipal, 1931

i

FOREWORD

By M. E. L. MALLOWAN

S INCE 1949, when excavations at Nimrud were resumed on a large scale after a lapse of nearly a century, many hundreds of cuneiform texts written

on clay have been found. These cover a wide range of subjects, historical, economic, literary, religious; many have already been described in successive numbers of the journal Iraq, but none can compare with the massive tablet which Mr. D. J. Wiseman has fully published in the following pages.

The text is the formal record of a treaty made by Esarhaddon, King of Assyria, in the year 672 B.C., and enforced by oath on nine vassal princes from bordering frontier states in Iran. It was found in I95 5 during the sixth ex- pedition to Nimrud under the auspices of the British School of Archaeology in Iraq in dramatic circumstances. The place of discovery was a hall which appears to have been the king's throne-room. This may have been the room referred to in certain religious texts as " the chamber of the palace "' in which the statue of the god Nabu came to rest for some days before passing out of his sanctuary to his country temple during the spring festival. At one end of this room there was a stepped dais on which the king's throne must once have stood. In front of it there was a pair of stone lines which may perhaps have marked the resting place for the god's statue. To one side of the throne-room there was a special suite of two rooms clearly designed for the king's personal use; one of them may have been a robing chamber. The only access to them was from the throne-room itself which therefore was probably not in constant use, but only intended for the king in person on the occasion of important festivals.

There is no reason to suppose that the Treaties were housed in this room; it is more likely that they were kept in one of the scribal chambers of the elabor- ate mansion called Ezida which included within it the temple of Nabu. But when the time came for the enemies of Assyria to be avenged for their former servitude, it was the king's throne-room which was deliberately chosen for this demonstration of release.

The treaty tablets themselves were found smashed and burnt in hundreds of fragments around the king's dais where they had been deliberately mutilated when Nimrud was finally sacked, probably in 6iz B.c. Fortunately some of the larger fragments formed a substantial nucleus around which Mr. Wise- man has performed the notable feat of reconstructing the entire text of 674 lines surmounted by the royal sealings of Assyria.

The document is in fact something more than a treaty: it is the last will and testament of Esarhaddon; the instrument through which the king sought

1 Sec the discussion by David Oates in Iraq XIX, Pt. i, pp. 34-35. 29806A

to avoid for his two sons the mortal danger that had beset him when he came to the throne after his father's murder. The dynastic succession in Assyria had then become a constant anxiety of government. For this purpose, the king had summoned before him a number of Iranian princes, always potential enemies of Assyria, and bound them by solemn oaths to support his dynasty now and at the hour of his death. It is a sad reflection of man's inconstancy that those oaths by which the king's enemies were bound were in fact finally violated; that despite the fearful curses specifically written down, and the awful commination service conducted in the king's presence, many of those concerned were destined to eventual perjury, and indeed no heed was given to that part of the treaty which stated " thou shalt not consign it to the fire, nor destroy it by any device".

The long awaited revenge did not indeed take place until sixty years after the event, when not only were the treaties themselves destroyed, but also sets of ivory panels which must once have adorned the king's throne and illustrated the men of Iran bringing in their vassal tribute to the king of Assyria.

This therefore is not only a historical document, but also a dramatic com- mentary on the short-lived nature of human agreements, more especially when the assenting parties are bound by force. Other treaties have been found elsewhere in Western Asia, but none can match this, either in length, or in completeness, or in the dramatic tone of its content. The text also contains niceties of legal phraseology which may well be a debating ground for many years to come.

We are indeed indebted to Mr. Wiseman, who has thrice accompanied expedi- tions to Nimrud, both for his courage in dealing with so difficult a document and for publishing it within three years of discovery although fully occupied with his official duties. He has faced problems which might well have occu- pied many for a lifetime and with remarkable skill reconstituted the whole from a bewildering mass of fragments. This publication by a member of the Western Asiatic Department of the British Museum is most appropriate, for it thus perpetuates a tradition which goes back more than a century, to the days when Rawlinson and Layard under the auspices of that same institution bravely carried the burdens of a site which has yielded in so rich a measure the legacy of ancient Assyria.

It only remains to express our thanks to the Iraq Antiquities Department for its liberal and enlightened policy in agreeing to the loan of the texts, so that they might be studied in England. This has accelerated the completion of a task which otherwise might have been indefinitely postponed. The text of the reconstituted Treaty has now been returned to the Department in Bagh- dad where it is ready for permanent exhibition, and a number of duplicated fragments have been allocated to the School, which has appropriately presented them to the Department of Western Asiatic Antiquities in the British Museum.

PLATE I

5, A0

E

1~~~~,

Treaty with Ramataia (ND 4327, obv.).

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON

INTRODUCTION

Discovery

THE sixth (I95 5) season of excavation by the British School of Archaeology in Iraq at Nimrud (ancient Kalhu, Biblical Calah) was mainly devoted

to clearing buildings in the south-eastern corner of the akropolis.1 One building to the north of Ezida, the temple of Nabu, contained a long Throne- room (SEBz)2 where lay a varied collection of ivories and bronzes from Assyrian furniture broken when the building was destroyed by fire. Amid this debris more than three hundred and ffty fragments of baked clay tablets were found scattered in the north-west corner of the room between the dais which once supported the royal throne and the door leading to a small ante-chamber (NTS3).3 Some fragments were also found in the southern doorway of the Throne-room and in the adjacent courtyard (Fig. I).4 It will probably never be known with certainty, whether the documents had once been housed in this room or thrown there when the building was sacked by the Medes about 6iZ B.C.5 A special room (NTiz) in the neighbouring Nabu Sanctuary seems to have been set aside for the use of scribes and for the storage of tablets and this may have been their original location.

These fragments proved to be parts of a few large tablets of which one was reconstituted in the field.6 Miss Barbara Parker, who was present at the time of discovery, soon identified the text as a treaty made in 672 B.C. by Esarhaddon, king of Assyria (68i-669 B.C.), with a chieftain of the Medes named Ramataia of Urukazaba(r)na. The remaining texts were duplicates except that they named different city-governors, or chieftains, as the other party to the agree- ment. The dated fragments bear the same Eponym year-date of 672 B.C.

With commendable speed Miss Parker published a brief report based on her preliminary reading of about three hundred lines of the Ramataia text and some of the fragments.7

The main tablet and many of the fragments which required refiring, cleaning and further treatment were, by the kind permission of H. E. Dr. Naji al-Asil, brought to the British Museum, where it was found possible to make no less

1 M. E. L. Mallowan, Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, pp. i-zi.

2Ibid. p. i I; Plate II. 3 Formerly numbered SEB I (Iraq XIX, Pt. I, P1. II). 4 Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. i2; XIX, Pt. I, p. 6. 5 Iraq XIX, Pt. I, pp. 5-6.

6 ND. 4327 measures 45 *8 X 30 cms. This com- pares with K.4349, the largest tablet in the K. collec- tion, when complete, was the same size, but not so thick. Cf. also the well-preserved text of Shal- maneser III (IM54669; Sumer VI, p. 7 (33 X 24 cms)).

7 This was the basis of Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, pp. 12-14.

86666

2 D. J. WISEMAN

than 75 joins.8 The restored Ramataia tablet (Plate I) was displayed at the Museum in the special exhibition marking the Silver Jubilee of the British School of Archaeology in Iraq (November 1956-January I957) after which it was returned to its present home in the Iraq Museum, Baghdad.

As work proceeded it became obvious that the fragments constituted parts of at least eight further copies of the same solemn undertaking made by his vassals to Esarhaddon. In addition to the Ramataia text (ND.4327) copies were made for Tuni9 of Elpa (ND.433I, Plate X.z); Bur-Dadi of Karzitali (ND.43z8A); Humbares of Nahsimarta (ND.4336, Plate X.i); Hatarna of Sikrisi (ND.4332, Plate XII.i); Larkutla of Zamua (ND.4343, Plate XII.x)

TREATYT N TS 18

7 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~BOX CONTAI NING

GOLD & SILVER' BUTTONS

Lu -J

NTS 3

FIG. I-Provenance of the Treaty Fragments.

and a ruler, whose name is lost, of the land of Izaia (ND.4345 I).1o Two other names in the introductory paragraphs of fragments are unfortunately destroyed (3 8B, 56)."1 The Ramataia tablet has been taken as the standard because it is now the most complete, the remaining texts being considered copies or dupli- cates of jt.12 The subject matter and the numerous variants in a type of docu- ment hitherto little known, made it desirable to attempt a full publication.'3

8 By Mr. C. A. Bateman of the Department of Western Asiatic Antiquities. See also p. 9z ff.

9 Not Bani as in Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. I3.

10 A Paper outlining the treaty and these identifica- tions was read at the XXIVth International Congress of Orientalists at Munich on August 31st, 1957.

For a discussion of the names see p. 8a.

11 All text numbers are hereafter given in this abbreviated manner (e.g. ND. 4338B as 38B).

12 All have eight columns, but the arrangement of lines differs.

13 My thanks are due to Professors Gadd, Mallowan and Sachs, for much encouragement and many ideas both in discussion and during their reading of my manuscript.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 3

The text is the longest Assyrian ' treaty ' as yet discovered and is unique in that its terms cover the single subject of the royal succession. As a vassal-treaty it is stylistically closest to the recently discovered Aramaic treaty between Bar- ga'ayah and Mati'ilu of Arpad of the eighth century B.C."' Moreover, the new text bears many affinities with treaties of the second millennium B.C., especially those made by the Hittite kings, and with Old Testament covenants.'5 In this way it should further the understanding of this type of literature, which is common to the whole of the ancient Near East.

Purpose and Date The Introduction (11. i-iz) and colophon (11. 669'-674') clearly state that

the document sets out the ade, that is the ' treaty-terms ' or the solemn charges or undertakings, ratified on oath in the presence of divine witnesses' and imposed by Esarhaddon on the persons named. These ade (hereafter trans- lated by the general term ' treaty ' as an abbreviation of ' vassal-treaty stipula- tions') "concern Ashurbanipal appointed crown-prince'7 of Assyria, and Sha- mash-shum-ukin (appointed) crown-prince of Babylonia." The tablet is dated: " the i6th day of the month Iyyar, Eponym (limmu) Nabii-bal-usur, laknu- official of Dtir-Sarriikln (Khorsabad) "-i.e. May, 672 B.C.

The day for the ceremonies required for making and confirming the treaty was chosen by a series of divinations, which finally indicated the sixteenth day of the month as the one on which the scribes, seers, diviners and other religious and palace officials should take their oath of allegiance to the new Crown-Prince.l8 Four days earlier, on " the twelfth of Iyyar, the month of Ea, Lord of Mankind, a propitious day, the SEf.GAR-festival of the goddess Gula,'9 Esarhaddon had assembled " the people of Assyria, high and low, from the Upper (Caspian) to the Lower (Mediterranean) Seas " for the purpose of acknowledging his arrangements for the succession to the Assyrian throne and of making a treaty (ade) of loyalty to Ashurbanipal by taking solemn oaths that they would keep their word.20 The whole army was present with its officers, the nobles2' with their sons and wives, the lulime22 and many repre- sentatives of subject territories. The deities were present, their images being no doubt carried to the scene in festive processions.23 The ceremony took place in the presence of Esarhaddon and his other sons over whom Ashur- banipal was now given precedence.24 The tablets, which are copies of the

" See pp. 22, 28. 16 See pp. 23, 26 f. I See p. 22 f. 17 Lit. ' chief royal prince of the Succession House.'

Cf. pp. 4, 7. 18 H.A.B.L. 384 implies that other days (2oth

22nd, 25th) may have been suggested. H.A.B.L. 33, mentions i6th.

19 Rassam Cyl. of Ashurbanipal (Rm. I) i, 12;

cf. K.2694, ii. 3 (Streck, Assrbanipal, p. z; V R i). 20 Rm. I, i, i8-zz. 21 K. 2694, ii, 7-8. 92 A. C. Piepkom, Editions E... K of the Annals

of Ashurbanipal, p. 28. (B. i, 9) lulime may refer to the foreign princes.

"3 H.A.B.L. 202, 213. Cf. P.E.A. (i. I5) p. 20.

2'Seep. 8.

4 D. J. WISEMAN

treaty made on this occasion, show that the peoples to the east and south-east of Assyria who had been made to pay tribute, Media, Ellipi and Zamua, were represented by their native governors and by a delegation of their leading citizens.25 It is likely that, as Ashurbanipal claimed later,26 every part of the empire was represented, for the treaty was made with " all over whom Esar- haddon exercises rule and dominion (11. 9-IO)." In 672 B.c. Esarhaddon was at the peak of his political power and the countries whose delegates were present would have included others forced to acknowledge his suzerainty, Egypt, Elam, the Arabs of the western deserts, the city-states of Syria and Palestine (including Manasseh of Judah27), Tyre, Sidon and even distant Cilicia, Cyprus, N. Arabia and all those peoples recorded as bringing him tribute following his campaigns.28 The demonstrative presence of all of these was needed to solemnise the agreement and to safeguard the succession. The terms required that they be endorsed by every ruler holding territory adjacent to Assyria proper and that copies of the text be held by them for reference-and periodic reaffirmation (e.g. 11. 29I-292; 4Io4I3).29 The presence of a copy of this same treaty at Assur30 is a further indication that copies were held by other participants than the eastern tribes.

No extant text recounts in full the ceremonies by which the new crown- prince, Ashurbanipal, was inducted. These ceremonies included the robing of the prince and his display to the people before he entered into The House of the Succession (bt redfiti). This was a palace at Tarbisu, the repair of which is recorded on a cylinder of Esarhaddon found at Assur, but dated at Tarbisu on the i8th of Iyyar of this same year.31 The text has a colophon identical with these treaty tablets. The palace, as well as the whole town of Tarbisu, owed much to Sennacherib32 who, like Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal his grandson, had been born and brought up there.33 The day of Ashurbanipal's appointment as crown-prince was also marked by the building of a new terrace for Esarhaddon's palace at Assur.34 Two and a half months later Esarhaddon

" 11. 4-6; p. 29.

26 See above, Rm. I, i, I8-I9.

27 P.E.A. (v- S 5), p. 275 2S P.E.A. (v. 54-Vi, I), pp. 2 5-26. "I See p. 26. 30 E. F. Weidner, A.f.O. XIII, P. 2I5; Tf. XIV;

XVII, p. 14, n. I3. VAT. I1534 can now be read and restored from the duplicate 11. 229-236:

lum-ma at-tu-nu UGU maffur-DL ADUMU XX GAL [Ia 1 US-ti]

(230) DUMU mallur-PAB.AS XX KURallur EN-ku-nu la ta-ma[b-bal-a-niJ

la la-mu[t]-la-a-[ni] pa ina] mub-bi-i ] a-b-u-ni la ]u-ba-'a-a-ni la [te-e-

pa-a]-la-ni]

Jum-ma la DuG.GA-iu ie-e[p-pa-la-ni-Ju-u-ni] mil-ku la dam-qu Ia-mal-[li-ka-Ju-u-ni] (23 5) [KASKA]L lal-mu ana G[IR].II-h, ta-[k-kan-a-nij [Lina ki-n]a-a[-Ie lar-jfa-a]-ti [la ta-la-nab-bal-M-u-nij.

"I E. Nassouhi, M.A.O.G. III i/2 pp. 22-32;

I.A.K.A., pp. 7I-7z. A letter (H.A.B.L. 628) implics the restoration of buildings in Tarbisu in addition to the bR riddii. Soon afterwards the workmen were transferred to complete Esarhaddon's palace at Calah (H.A.B.L. 885).

32 D. D. Luckenbill, The Annals of Sennacberib, p. '55.

3Rm. I, i, 23-24.

34 W. Andrae, Die Feliungswerki von Arsur, pp. 178-179; I.A.K.A., p. 8.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 5

completed his new (' South-west ') palace on the akropolis at Calah35 and to ensure its water-supply had cut a new tunnel at Negub and re-opened the Pati-Hegal canal.36 There is evidence that Esarhaddon was both interested in, and stayed at, Calah before this palace had been completed37 but the treaty does not say where the ceremonial rituals were performed or the terms dictated. These might, in part at least, have been carried out at Calah for the proceedings would have lasted for several days38 and have involved the royal party in journeys to all the principal cities.39 It will be observed that the events just described are recorded on documents dated to varying days in the month of Iyyar and this may indicate different stages of the ceremonial, for example, the entry into Tarbisu and the treaty ratification of the eighteenth may have followed the proclamation of the sixteenth or, as is more likely, the dates may indicate the various times at which they were copied.40 If the former is the case this would still leave time for movement between cities. The copies of the treaty were found with broken ivories, some depicting men from Iran, probably Medes, bringing tribute (Plate VI.1),41 so it is likely that the copies of the tablets were made at Nimrud itself.42

The Succession

Esarhaddon no doubt wished to avoid a recurrence of the strife which had followed the death of his own father Sennacherib in 681 B.c. Esarhaddon was nominated ' crown-prince ' and successor to the throne only a short while before his father's decease. His eldest brother, Assur-nadin-sumi, viceroy of Babylon, had died a captive of Hallusu I of Elam in 694 B.C. and Esarhaddon passed over at least one elder brother, Arad-Ninlil.3 Esarhaddon's appoint- ment had been opposed by his brothers and some district-governors who incited his father against him.44 He then fled to the west, probably to Cilicia, and while he was absent Sennacherib was slain by ' his son ' on the twentieth day of Tebet (681 B.C.).45 Some scholars think that Esarhaddon was the head of a pro- Babylonian party which contrived the murder and thus account for the lack of reference to Sennacherib's death in Esarhaddon's own annals.4 On the

36Iraq, XIV, Pt. I, p. 54; ND. I126 (BM. 131129)

is dated 5th Ab of this same year (672 B.C.). 36 A. H. Layard, Inscriptions in the Cuneiform Character

(I85 I), pl. 35. 37 Inscriptions recording the restorations of gate-

ways by him in 678 B.c. have been found during the 1958 excavations. See also H.A.B.L. 394, 493, II03.

38 Cf. The dedication by Assur-nasir-pal II of his palace at Calah with festivities lasting ten days (Iraq XIV, Pt. I, p. 5 8).

3a H.A.B.L. 1004. 40 36C is dated on the x6th; 54D, 54E on i8th day. "1 Cf. I.L.N., January 28th, 1956, p. 130, figs.

10, II.

8 See also p. go.

"P.E.A. (i.8,) p. 9.

"Hence the clause designed to prevent a recur- rence of this in the case of Ashurbanipal (ll. 318- 327).

4" Bab. Chron. (BM. 92502), iii, 34-35. The text is given in Z.A. II, pp. 163-I68; J.R.A.S. 1887, pp. 655-68i; F. Delitzsch, Die Babyloniscbe Cbronik, pp. 19-24.

"I Discussed in the forthcoming volume Docu- ments of Old Testament Times, i958 (Ed. D. Winton- Thomas).

6 D. J. WISEMAN

other hand the fact that he publicly mourned his father's death and took vigorous action to defeat 'the rebels' in Hanigalbat would support the Old Testament account of the flight of two of his brothers into Urartu.'7 Although there are conflicting opinions about the identity of Sennacherib's murderer and the place of his death48 it is clear that Esarhaddon had to surmount grave difficulties before gaining the throne. The possibility that such opposition might recur was in his mind when he framed the clauses which sought to ensure the continuance of the family's position and unquestioned succession after his own death.49

Esarhaddon's queen died on the sixth of Adar in his eighth regnal year (a. Feb. 672 B.C.).50 Feminine influence in the palace, however, continued to be exercised by a former concubine of Sennacherib, the unnamed mother of Ashurbanipal and of two, at least, of his brothers,51 and by the mother of Esar- haddon, Naqi'a-Zakutu, the influential wife of Sennacherib. The latter was destined to survive her son, Esarhaddon, and to have considerable sway in the state affairs of Assyria and Babylonia.52 In this year, 672 B.C., there was a general peace at home and no major military action abroad, while the army was re-equipped after the arduous Egyptian campaign.53 Esarhaddon, now elderly, and perhaps pressed by his family, made public his desires concerning the royal succession to the vast audience which was thus able to assemble. " The occasion was perhaps the time when his vassals would normally have brought in their tribute, including materials and forced labour gangs, which at this climax of his reign came in great quantities to Nineveh55 and was then distri- buted to other large cities as required.56

Esarhaddon had six sons and one daughter, Seru'a-eterat.57 Sin-nadin-apli, his first-born son died early.58 Samas-sum-ukin, once called maru afaridu59 and once mdru rabfi,60 is generally assumed to be the next eldest son.6' This is, however, questionable.62 Two lists naming Esarhaddon's family are of

47 z Kings xix, 36-37. -" For this much discussed subject see P.E.A.,

pp. 7-8; Z.A. 37, pp. 6I f, 2xI5 ff; 42, pp. I70;

Hirschberg, Siudien Zur Gecbhichie Esarhaddons, pp. 5 ff. ," E.g. The possibility of Ashurbanipal's assassina-

tion (11. 237-248), death by poisoning (11. 259-263)

or other means (11. 264-265). '0 Bab. Chron. (K. 92502), iV, 22. (cf. n. 45). a1 11. 249-250; and the recurring phrase aXeiu la

mar ummifu lo maaJur-bdn-apli (11. 94, I03, etc.). Her name is unknown unless she is to be identified with Elarbamat, a concubine (Streck, op. Cit. pp. CCXL,

224). 52 See p. 9; J. Nougayrol, Syria XXXIII, pp.

156-i60, pl. VII, for a relief showing this Queen- mother and for the most recent discussion.

Is The Bab. Chron. has no entry for this year, imply- ing that nothing of particular note occurred in Baby- lonian or Assyrian foreign affairs.

6" A. H. Godbey, " The Esarhaddon Succession " in A.J.S.L. XXII (1905), p. 68 argues that the in- tention to settle the succession was known at least as early as the year preceeding the great Assembly of the month of Iyyar.

"6 P.E.A., pp. 25-26. 5" H.A.B.L., i86; cf. 52, 175. b7 Streck, op. Cit., pp. CCXLI-CCL; H.A.B.L. 308;

cf. discussion by A. H. Godbey, lOc. {S., pp. 78-79. ,' Streck, op. cit., p. CLXXXV.

59 BM. 872209 (C.T. X, 4; L. W. King, Boundary- Slones, p. 71).

60 H.A.B.L., 870, 10. 61 C.A.H., iii, p. 86; Streck, op. cit., pp. CCXLII-

CCXLIII. 62 Since mar (Jarri) rabu7 is commonly used also of

Ashurbanipal and the context of BM. 87220 iS lost. For the earlier debate cf. Godbey, loc. cit.; C. H. W. Johns, A.J.S.L., XXI, pp. 236-237.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 7

little help since one places Samaws-um-ukin before Ashurbanipal,63 the other reverses the order;6' moreover, the exact purpose of both of these texts is not clear. In the treaty tablets and in correspondence Sama'sum-ukin is described by Ashurbanipal as his ahu talimu (1. 86)65 a much debated term which implies either equal status or close succession, for example the second born of twins."6 Samas-sum-ukin in his turn once refers to himself as the talim (u) of Ashurbanipal and only once, in a doubtful passage, describes his brother as talimia.7 There seems to be no sure evidence that Samas-sum-ukin was older than Ashurbanipal and the two brothers are shown in youthful equality on the sides of the Sinjirli stela erected by Esarhaddon about this time."3 Ashurbanipal also had other brothers, Assur-mukin-paleia and As'sur-etel-same-ersiti-ballitsu, the youngest being Samas-mita-luballit.69

With due ceremony Esarhaddon proclaimed Ashurbanipal to be the Crown- Prince of Assyria (mdr farri rabfl Ja bet reduti &a mrntafjur') at the same time naming Samas-wsum-ukin the Crown-Prince of Babylonia (mdr Jarri (rab7i) la bet rediti 3a mitbabiliKI).70 The latter was no slight appointment and was prob- ably entered upon with ceremonies in the southern capital similar to those in Assyria.71 Esarhaddon himself had been governor of the southern province, while crown-prince, but there is no reason to assume from his appointment of Samas-sum-ukin either any unusual interest or favouritism for Babylon, or that Esarhaddon had passed him over in favour of Ashurbanipal.72 Samag- sum-ukin's office, though political as well as religious, gave him no direct control of the Assyrian vassals bordering on Babylonia and for this reason he figures little in the treaty. The economic texts show that he subsequently carried out his responsibilities for law and order in ' Sumer and Akkad' in an exemplary manner.73 Two of the younger sons were appointed to positions of authority over other religious centres, probably at Assur and Harran.74 Immediately after their appointment the older brothers undertook public duties and received reports on political activities on the eastern frontiers,76 but there is no hint that Esarhaddon renounced any of his own royal powers in favour of either son at this time.

Though most state-officials seem to remain loyal to the oaths taken to safe- guard the new dynastic arrangement it was not universally popular. One of the king's advisors, Adad-sum-usur wrote"... what cannot be done in heaven

"Assur text 13956 (A.f.O. XIII, p. 214).

64K. 501 (H.A.B.L., I'I3), r. 6-io. *Cf. H.A.B.L., I239, 3. "See note on p. 84. 7 References in Streck, op. cit., pp. 6z9-630. 6* M.O.S., XI (Ausgrabungen in Sendscbirli, 1), Taf.

II. 4" Streck, op. cit., pp. CCXLVII-CCXLIX.

70 L 674'. Cf. 1. 86 omits GAL (rabd) from the title of Samai-gum-ukin, as in K. 5oi, r. 7.

71 H.A.B.L., 202, 15-I6, r. I7-19; cf. 2245

72 E.g. H.A.B.L., II7, 5; cf. F. Schmidtke, A:ar- baddons Statthalierschaft in Babylonien und seine Tbron- besteigung in Asyrien 68i v. Cbr. (A.B.T.U. I/2),

pp. I36 ff.

71 BM. 87220 (C.T. X, S-7), written when war had broken out between the brothers.

7' K. 89I, i6-8.

7' E.g. H.A.B.L., 430, 434.

8 D. J. WISEMAN

the king, my lord, performs on earth and displays to us. You have clothed your son with (royal) robes and made men do obeisance to him. You have entrusted him with the kingship of Assyria. Your mdru rabfl you have appoin- ted to the rule in Babylon ... what the king, my lord, has done with the young rulers (LUGAL.MES.TUR.MES) is not good for Assyria ... A matter which is not good the king, my lord, has allowed to come into his mind. In this you are weak. . . ".76 This state-official would consider that he was but doing his duty to the king by writing such frank words, for on another occasion he says " I have written to the king, my lord. Is it not stated in the ade: ' who- ever hears anything shall surely state it to the king'?" (cf. 11. 8o-82, I2-Ii22;

156-I57; 170-I71).77 It is usually assumed that this opposition centred round Esarhaddon's displacement of Samas-sum-ukin by the younger and less popular Ashurbanipal in the position of widest influence. There is however no reason to suppose that the open revolt in the year 6701669 B.C.

which, according to the Babylonian Chronicle, was only suppressed by the death of a number of leading citizens78 had any connection with the question of the succession to the throne.79 The brothers appear to have worked in perfect harmony for seventeen years until early 65I B.C.80 when Samas-sum- ukin openly opposed his brother, doubtless driven on by an upsurge of Babylo- nian nationalism, which led to war and his death at the fall of Babylon in 648 B.C.

Four years after settling the succession Esarhaddon died (October 669 B.C.) while on his way to Egypt; his sons immediately took their respective thrones in Assyria and Babylonia in accordance with the treaty terms.8L Ashurbanipal as king of Assyria (3armat asur K[) was obviously the senior and more influential within the Empire. The treaty had assumed that he would be the one to whom all the vassals must come and report.82 There is no suggestion, however, that, except as the central administrator of the provincial system as a whole, he ever dominated his brother in the southern capital. Although Samas-sum- ukin did not begin his 'official rule' at Babylon until he 'took the hands of Bel' at the New Year festival, following his father's death this was a well established practise and did not require that he be inducted by his brother.83 The Babylonian Chronicle expressly states that the two brothers each took their thrones at the same time and the Babylonians viewed the brothers as of equal standing as " the kings, our lords."84

76 H.A.B.L. 870, 5-r. 9; cf. also H.A.B.L. 33, 202, 384, 386, which may refer to this same time.

77 H.A4.B.L. 656, I8-zI. 78 Bab. Chron. (BM. 92502), 29 (the passage is

broken); Sidney Smith, Babylonian Historical Texts, p. 13 (1. r. 4).

7 The revolt may have concemed the provinces. Cf. Z.A. NF. XIII, pp. 89-9i. A revolt by the army is possible as later against Nebuchadnezzar II (D. J. Wiseman, Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings, p. 36).

For the revolt against Esarhaddon (possibly that in 680 B.C.) see VAT. 4923; E. F. Weidner, A.f.O., XVII, pp. 5-9.

80 War broke out on I9. x. i6th year of Samag- gum-ukin (Jan. 65I B.C.; J.N.E.S. III, p. 39).

81 Bab. Chron. (BM. 92502), iv. 32-33.

82 11. 8I-82, y2I-I22, 143-144, 156-158, I78-179.

83 Cf. A.J.S.L., XXII, pp. 238-239.

R H.A.B.L. 878, r. 12.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 9

It is uncertain when the ade imposed by Zakutu to ensure the loyalty of Samag- sum-ukin, his brothers and the people, to her grandson Ashurbanipal are to be dated. She may have had to take this step soon after the death of Esarhaddon while the brothers were still youths,85 or she may have been intervening at the beginning of the revolt by Samas-sum-ukin against Assyria.86 The wording of the Zakutu ' treaty' 87 is strongly reminiscent of the treaty of 672 B.C.

and, incidentally, is a further indication of the influential part played by queen- mothers in the ancient Near East.88 It was customary for a new king to call on the people to renew their oath of loyalty at the earliest public meeting after his accession. This the people did swearing to Ashurbanipal as king of Assyria in conventional terms: " . . . From this day, as long as we live, Ashur- banipal, king of Assyria, is our king ... we will never seek any other king or any other lord (over us)."89

Relations with the East

It may be significant, and no mere archaeological accident, that the only extant copies of the treaty made by Esarhaddon with his subjects and vassals in support of Ashurbanipal's succession are those with his eastern neighbours. Sennacherib, much pre-occupied in the west, had managed to maintain his northern border by playing one chieftain off against another. Such diplomatic agility had no doubt been acquired as the result of his administrative experience gained in these areas whilst governor and crown-prince.90 He was thus able to avoid the numerous and prolonged campaigns undertaken by Sargon II in the same mountainous districts9' and concentrate upon subduing the tribes in the central Zagros region .92

Early in his reign, however, Esarhaddon had to face the increasing pressure of the nomadic tribes to the north. In 679 B.C. the Cimmerians under Teuspa, with some Scythians, the Budau93 or Dua,94 pressed across the border and were driven back after a battle in the territory of Kuwsehnu or Hubusna.95 The Cimmerians may themselves have been pressed by the Scythian nomads

85 Cf. 1. 238. H.A.B.L. 917 implies that she may have acted in the absence, or sickness, of her son Esarhaddon.

80 Zakutu is known to have had special admini- strative interest in Babylonia. She could have been less than 65 years old at the time of the quarrel between her grandsons.

87 The upper left corner of BM. 83-I-I8, 45 (H.A.B.L. 1239) is missing, so that the designation adi must remain in doubt.

88 Cf. The forthcoming article by C. J. Gadd. "The Harran Inscriptions of Nabonidus " in A.S. VIII (1958) with especial reference to Adad-guppi', the mother of Nabonidus.

8 H.A.B.L. II05, 34, cf. 11. 509-510; I96, 301, cf. 11. 72, 129.

90 ND. 2759; to be published by H. W. F. Saggs, in " The Nimrud Letters-IV," in the forthcoming number of Iraq.

91 F. Thureau-Dangin, La Huilme Campagne de Sargon, pp. vii-xii.

92 D. D. Luckenbill, The Annals of Sennacberib, col. i, 65-ii, 36, iii, 75-iv, 31.

93 Esarhaddon Chronicle, 9 (Sidney Smith, B.H.T., p. I2).

94 A Scythian tribe, Dua, Gk. daot (I R 45, ii, II),

Sidney Smith, B.H.T., pp. i6-I17; P.E.A., iii, 48-49, p. i8.

95 IR I5,iii, I; IR45,i, 8. Oneispossiblythename of a smaller district incorporated in the larger region; Smith (B.H.T. p. I17) suggests Tabal.

IO D. J. WISEMAN

behind them96 but, more probably, the Cimmerians and Scyths (Igguza) were at this time co-operating closely, perhaps as elements in locally federated tribes.97 The peace that followed may have resulted from a treaty sealed by the marriage of Esarhaddon's daughter with one of their chiefs Bartatua.98 A contract dated in Teshrit 679 B.C. may imply that already by that date relations were sufficiently stable for Assyria to hire Cimmerian troops.99 In 67615 the Cim- merians moved against Phrygia in conjunction with Rusa II of Urartu who for a while was also a friend of Esarhaddon. When, however, they threatened the province of Supria in 673 B.C. the Assyrians marched against them once more.1L0 Thus from 679-673 B.C. there was, in general, peace along the northern frontiers of Assyria.

South and east of Lake Urmia the Mannai continued to resist Assyrian incursions. In his historical records, in which events are usually arranged in a geographical rather than chronological order, Esarhaddon claims to have scattered the Mannai, killing many of them, including Ispakaia, a Scyth.10' He imposed on them an " inescapable kitru ". This may mean that Esarhaddon considered he had sufficient control not to require further major operations here, for henceforward he concentrated on other areas. The culture of this area and its predominantly Assyrian influence, a sign of peaceful trade relations, the consequence rather than the concomitant of war, is attested by the treasure of Ziwiyeh (S. of L. Urmia), some of which may be dated to this time.102 However, the very brevity of the Assyrian claim to total victory over the Manna region may be an indication of the inadequate basis for it. Even if the boast was based on a true generalisation at the first, the oracle texts, or enquiries of Shamash the sun-god,103 give a different story. The date of these texts is uncertain, but may well be the last five years of Esarhaddon's reign and especially the period, c. 675-673 B.C., when relations were beginning to deteriorate.104 According to these fragmentary texts the Mannai, now allied to the Scythians and Cimmerians who had settled in the area, captured the Assyrian stronghold of Dur-Enlil and threatened the neighbouring village of Sarru-iqbi.105 Throughout its eastern territories the Assyrian hold was principally upon a few fortified points, which were centres for the collection of tribute, while in between there must have been many peoples of doubtful loyalty. Late in 674 B.C., according to an oracle later quoted by Ashurbanipal,

96 C.A.H. iii, p. 83; Herodotus i, I3, 103.

97 Cf. I. Diakonoff, JICTOPI11Al MH4I!, p. 258. Il Protothyes of Herodotus i, 103 (A.f.O. I, p. 488).

Diakonoff (op. cit. p. 26o) considers that Bartatua follows Ilpakaia, in which case the alliance would have been made after 679 B.C.

"9J.A.D.D.I, 364 (K.341); Diakonoff op. cit., p. 2z8.

'? Esarhaddon Chronicle, r. I. (Smith, B.H.T., p. I3).

101 P.E.A. (iii, 39-6i), p. I9. 102 R. Ghirshman, Iran, p. 107; R. D. Barnett,

Iraq XVIII, Pt. 2, pp. xxi-ii6. (A. Godard, Le Trisor de Ziwiyi, pp. io-iz had suggested a gth century B.c. date).

102 J. A. Knudtzon, Assyriscbe Gebete an den Sonnengoit, Nos. 1-146; E. G. Klauber, Politicb-religiose Texte au. der SargonidenZeil, pp. LVI-LIX, I if.

104 Diakonoff, op. Cit., p. 259.

1*' Knudtzon, op. cit., No. I6.

PLATE II

LLJ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~&

U)rz U)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cl)~~~~A

Co 0 ~ ~ ~ ~ )J '"

AQ 0.

CD~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C

& CD .4%~~~~~~~~~~

V)~~~~

II D. J. WISEMAN

the collection of tribute among the Mannai was hazardous. The Assyrian troops sent into the region to enforce the payment of taxes or to relieve these outposts were threatened by the Cimmerians, from whom no quarter could be expected, and they halted to await further instructions.'06 Sarru-iqbi fell'07 and was incorporated into the expanding territory held by the Mannai, who now pushed towards Hubuskia. Esarhaddon's public records are silent on this epi- sode, but it seems that by early 673 B.C. Mannaean lands were lost to Assyria.

South of the Mannai in the hill country of the Upper Zab hills lay Zamua (mod. Sulaimaniyah). It was separated from the province of Arrapha by the narrow Babite pass and itself guarded the ways through the Zagros moun- tains. Zamua had been incorporated as a vassal-state on the Assyrian border by Shalmaneser Ill c. 856 B.C., following the raids made by his father Assur- nasir-pal II108 and was now ruled by a local governor who supervised six subordinate districts. In 672 B.C. this was Larkutla,100 who was virtually inde- pendent. Zamua, loyal throughout Esarhaddon's reign, was a primary source for the supply of riding-horses to the Assyrian army."10

The difficulties in Manna may have led the Assyrians to make greater efforts to collect materials and supplies, including horses, from Media (at this time Madai in its more restricted sense) which lay south-east of Manna and east of Zamua. Here and in the vast plains which lay to the east and south the nomads had not as yet been united sufficiendy to thwart the Assyrian incursions. Operations in these districts had, however, been hazardous ever since Shalmaneser III first sought to control the area in 835 B.C. and were now confined to cavalry-raids directed by the nearest Assyrian representative. When Esarhaddon's force began to penetrate into Media three chieftains came out to Nineveh to appeal for his help against rebellious locals. They were Uppis of Partakka, Zanasana of Partukka and Ramataia of Urukazabarna."'1 The place-names cannot be identified with certainty but they clearly represent three distinct city-districts within Media. Partukka may be the area later known as Parthia as Herzfeld and Diakonoff suggest;"2 moreover the identifi- cation of Partakka with modern Isfahan and the area of Hyrcania is possible."13 These chiefs appear to have come voluntarily to Nineveh with their gifts which included fine breeding-horses, lapis-lazuli and rare stones."' In response to their request for protective help (kitru) Esarhaddon reinstated them in their ities with the aid of troops provided by the governor of the nearest Assyrian

province. He, moreover, in accordance with Assyrian custom made the

10 H.A.B.L. 1237. G. Cameron, (Hislory of Early Iran, p. 174) interprets this as a latter attempt to recapture the one-time province of Manna.

107 Ashurbanipal Annals iii, 71 (Streck, op. cit. p. 102).

08 See E. A. Speiser, A.A.S.O.R. VIII, pp. I. 109 43. 3. and p. 82. 1o H.A.B.L. 582, 684.

111 P.E.A. (iv, 32-45), p. 2a; see also p. 82. 112 E. Herzfeld A.M.I. VII (I934), p. a8 f.;

Diakonoff, op. Cit., p. 263.

113 So G. Cameron, op. cit., pp. 173-174.

114 E.g. DAG.GAS stones (P.E.A., p. 2I); R. C. Thompson D.A.C.G., p. xlii. or read lakka: (blocks) as I.A.K.A., p. 54.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON I 2

suppliants pay dearly for the help given them, for tribute and taxes were imposed on their cities.'15 This may imply that their territories lay nearer the Assyrian provincial borders than is implied by the identifications of their cities so far proposed. The date of this episode is uncertain, but may have been shortly before or during an Assyrian raid which penetrated Media to Patusarri,"16 a district on the edge of the Salt Desert bordering Mt. Bikni (Demavend) near Teheran in 676 B.C. (See Map, Plate II). The objective was probably to pro- cure remounts no longer obtainable from Manna. In this they were successful, roundimg up in addition many cattle, sheep and Bactrian camels as well as prisoners and booty. The route lay through Antarpati"17 and Karzitalil"8 which must have been made tributaries at this time since the ruler of the latter place, Bur-dadi, was present at the treaty-ceremonies of 672 B.C. (z8A). Opposition was met from Eparna and the people of Saparda according to the oracular and historical tablets which provide a glimpse of this expedition."9 Esarhaddon claimed the capture of Eparna and Sidirparna but no treaty naming them has been found. No Assyrian army had ever penetrated so far into Iran'20 and this raid was duly recorded in the royal prisms dated in 676 B.C. and later.'2' Other raids are also recorded; one set out to collect horses from the region of the town of Ramadanil22 and, moving on to Arri in the Choara, expected interference from the Cimmerians and Medes.'23 It may have been during similar operations which were undertaken in the autumn of 674 and spring of 673 B.c.124 that the capture and subjection of other places should be placed, e.g. the town of Iza (ia), the ruler's name is lost (45I); Sikrisi and Nahsi- marta whose rulers Hatarna and Humbares are known only from the present treaties.'25

Further south Esarhaddon sought to contain Elam by strengthening Bit- Parnakki, north of Elam itself and near Bit-Hamban, a place west of Khirman- shah previously attacked by Sennacherib in 694 B.C.126 but now garrisoned by Assyrians. These operations could have been launched from Assyrian-held Harhar (Kar-Sarrukin), west of Hamadan, and might have been connected with a raid based on Bit-Karil27 in the region of Hamadan itself, and with

11 I.A.K.A., p. 54. 116 The Pateischoreis of Strabo Geogr. XV., iii, I.

For earlier discussion of this name see references in G. Cameron, op. cit., p. I73, n.7. Cf. Diakonoff, op. cit., p. 263.

11 The Andirpatianu which sent gifts to Sargon II (F. Thureau-Dangin, op. cit., p. 10, 1. 48).

118 Cf. Knudtzon, op. cit. Nr. 33, 7, 9; Klauber, op. cit., Nr. 21, 7.9. This name can now be restored from 28A, 3-4.

IL P.E.A. (iv. 46-52), p. 2I; Knudtzon, op. cit., Nr. 30; Klauber, op. cit., No. 21, I0.

"? Sidney Smith (C.A.H. iii, p. 8I; B.H.T., pp. 17- 18) interprets B =u of Esarhaddon's later campaign as Ardistan, but see contra. R. C. Thompson, J.R.A.S.

1933, p. 89I and my discussion in Iraq XVIII, Pt. i, p. Iz8.

121 P.E.A., p. 21; "A New Hexagonal Prism of Esarhaddon," iii, 53-6I, published by A. Heidel (Sumer XII, pp. 24-25).

122 Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 34. 123 Klauber, op. cit., No. 22.

124 Diakonoff, op. Cit., p. 263. 125 For a discussion of these names see p. 8z. 126 This assumes that Bit-Parnakki is to be identi-

fied with the Bit-Bunakki captured by Sennacherib and later by Ashurbanipal. See Sidney Smith, C.A.H. iii, p. 8KI, n. I .

1L27 Kauber, Op. at., Nos. 19, 20.

1 3 D. J. WISEMAN

military activity in Ellipi if, as is probable, the Elpa of these treaty texts (3 1) is to be identified with it.128 Ellipi was a semi-independent state possibly Ellimayda, Khirmanshah.129 Further to the south the border with Elam was guarded by Bel-iqisa, son of Bunanu, of Gambulu east of the Tigris, who during his exile in 678 B.C. had brought to Nineveh as a gift large bulls and white mules. As a reward for his allegiance he was reinstated and his capital Sapi- Bel reinforced as a protection against raids from Elam.130 In 675 loyal Baby- lonians successfully fought off a raid on Sippar instigated by Huban-haltas II, while the Assyrian army was occupied in Egypt. Esarhaddon plotted and replaced him by his brother Urtaki of whose loyalty, however, he was for a time suspicious.131 Relations were cordial enough in 672 B.c. for the Elamite to return captured statues, among them the goddess Ishtar. Urtaki maintained an ambassador at the Assyrian court, Pahuri, who must have witnessed the treaty and oath-taking ceremonies in the same year. Elam's relations with Assyria continued peaceably despite external and internal pressures to violate her treaty-obligations.l32 A prism of Esarhaddon, dated 673 B.C., found at Susa, is but one indication of Assyrian influence there at this time.133

It would seem that in 672 B.c. Esarhaddon was favourably placed, as regards his eastern borders, to ensure a large measure of agreement and loyalty to his measures demanding support for Ashurbanipal. This favourable situation was, however, already showing signs of deterioration (see p. io). Kagtaritu (Khashathrita,134 Phraortes'35), the city-governor or chieftain of Kar-Ka'si, had begun to unite the Medes, Cimmerians and Mannai in the upper Zagros late in 674 B.C., and the oracular texts show Esarhaddon's growing concern with his activities.138 Once again, these texts cannot be precisely dated and it must remain a matter of interpretation whether the events recorded are to be placed c. 670 B.C. when Kastaritu reduced Teispes to the status of a vassal or earlier (a. 674 B.C.) when Manna was lost to Assyria. Some authorities suppose that already by the earlier date (674) the tribes on the Eastern border from the Caspian to the Persian Gulf were ready to revolt against the Assyrian yoke;137 but the present treaties and the early history of Ashurbanipal show that so gloomy a view is not warranted for the foreign affairs of Assyria at that time.

The Treat Tablets

So far as can be checked the layout of each of the copies of the treaty tablet is arranged in a manner identical with the Ramataia text. Across the top of the

128 SCe p. 82.

12' Diakonoff op. di., P. 257.

19 P.E.A. (iii, 71-83) p. 19. 18 Cameron, op. di., p. x66.

182 H.A.B.L.. 528.

133 V. Scheil, Mimoires, Mission arch6ologiquc dc Susiane, XIV, pp. 36, 49; R.A. XIV, p. 29.

134 Cameron, Op. Cit., pp. 177-178. 138 Herodotus i, 102.

1" Knudtzon, op. cit., Nos. 2, 4, 6, 8, z2; Klauber, op. cit., Nos. 3, 7, 8, 13, 14.

"I" Diakonoff, op. Cit., p. 266.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 14

obverse runs a two-line heading describing the seal of the god Ashur which is rolled, down the longer axis of the tablet, between two large seal impressions which abut it. Thus the three seal impressions take up the whole width of the tablet and about a sixth of the surface of the obverse (Plates I, III). This array of seals interrupts the text which is set out in four columns, of approxi- mately equal width,138 each of which runs the whole length of the remaining surface. The number of lines before the seals, as in a whole column, varies in different copies.

The arrangement of the text has but slight resemblance to Assyrian contracts on which the seal impression usually follows immediately after the written description of it. On these tablets the list of witnesses follows the introduction and seals.139 The text of the reverse is written in the same direction as that on the obverse so that the tablet has to be turned as the page of a book,140 the fifth column continuing on the left of the reverse. The colophon is written at the foot of the last (eighth) column in the lower right corner of the reverse (Plate IX (trace) cf. 3 6c; 44B, Plate XII.3). Before the analysis of the text the seals require discussion.

The Seal Impressions

The same three seals are used on all copies of the treaty (27, 31, 36, xi) and can be identified as, left (A) the seal of Sennacherib; centre (B), the seal of the god Ashur; and right (C), a Middle Assyrian Royal Seal (Plates I, III, IV). The seals appear to have been rolled before the text was inscribed and before the columns were ruled,'14 the seal of Ashur in each case being applied before the other two.142 'This may mean that all these treaties are copies of a master text as yet undiscovered for the text states that the god's seal, at least, was publicly affixed on the prototype or principal copy (1. 408). This would account for the blank space between the text and impressions themselves, implying as it does that an area somewhat larger than the largest seal (C) was left when the texts were inscribed. It may also explain the long rolling of the central seal (27, Plate IV.i) in which the scene has been duplicated in order to fill the space. That the seals are placed within the text, in the centre of the obverse, shows a continuity of tradition with treaties and state documents of the second millenium B.C.143 As a vassal-treaty it is improbable that the copies held by the subsidiary parties bore the seals of their own national gods."4

138 See p. go (3).

139 See pp. 22-23.

140 Perhaps due to its large size. Cf. Assyrian writing-boards (Iraq XVII, Pt. I, pp. 8-9); also J.C.S. I, p. 217.

141 This was done by stretching a fine cord down the length of the tablet. The twisted strands of this

are clearly visible on 36B; 45A; soN; 5IS; 54A; 54B; X9; Xiz.

142 P1. IV, I, shows the rolling of Seal A over the edge of Seal B.

143 E.g. C. F. A. Schaeffer, Ugaritica III, pp. i-35; D. J. Wiseman, The Alalakh Tablets, No. 3; pl. IV.

1"" Cf. also 1. 409 and p. 22.

29866 B

15 D. J. WISEMAN

The Seal of Sennacherib The left-hand seal bears sixteen lines of inscription (Text on Plate 49):

Seal Impression A NA.KI?IB NAM.MES Seal of Destinies

[!a]dSAR XX DINGIR.ME9 NAM.MES by which Ashur, king of the gods, dI-gi gi da-.nun-na-ki seals the Destinies of AN-e KI-fi U LU[-U-tz] the gods of the Upper and Lower

worlds, 5 ina l/b-bi i-kan-na-ku 5 of heaven, earth and man[kind].

mim-mu-u i-kan-na-ku-4 Whatever he seals la in-ni Id in-nu-u is not to be changed. As for him

who changes (it), dSAR XX DINGIR.MEg dnin-l4l may Ashur, king of the gods, (and)

Ninlil a-di DUMU.MES-iV-nu ina together with their children slay

GIS.TUKUL.ME9-4d-nfu him io dan-nu-t[u] li-ni-ru-ld io with their mighty weapons.

a-na-ku nmdxxx.PAB.ME?.su I (am) Sennacherib xx KUR[aftur] K NUNpa-li4-ka king of [Assyria], the prince who

reveres thee. Id MU [iat]-ru i-pa-di-fi-tu He who erases (my) written name

NA,.KI9IB NAM.ME;S-ka an-nu-u or alters this, your seal of Destinies-

15 u'-nak-ka-ru MU-i I 5 Erase his name NUMUN- ina KUR pii-it and his seed from the land.

Esarhaddon was then using the seal of his father and predecessor, Sennacherib (705-68I B.C.). This practice shows that the Assyrian monarchs used the seals of their forebears for matters requiring the weight of precedence much as had the earlier rulers of Hittite'4" and Syrian states.'48 In addition to this neo-Assyrian 'Dynastic seal' Esarhaddon must have had his own personal seal inscribed with his own name and titlesl47 and a royal seal of state, copies of which were used on his behalf by prominent state-officials.148

146 C. F. A. Schaeffer, op. cit., p. 67- 146 J. Nougayrol, Le Palais royal d'Ugarii, III,

pp. XL-XLIII. For the same tradition in Roman times, cf. Suetonius, Life of Augustus, ? L, G. Dossin in ibid, p. XLIII, n. 3. For the use of ancestral seals in Cappadocian tablets, J. Lewy, H.U.C.A. XXVII, p. 29.

147 A large seal (To cms. in height), inscribed 'Palace of Esarhaddon', was found in the I958 ex- cavations at Nimrud. For another ruler's seal, see A. Unger, B.A.S.O.R. I30, pp. I6-I9.

148 A. J. Sachs, " The Late Assyrian Royal-seal Type" in Iraq XV, Pt. 2, pp. I67-170; C. F. A. Schaeffer, op. cit., p. 64.

PLATE III

....... .. ...

_i: | w - ~~Rii:l O K ii.\

|~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~V I .

.**~ _~.~.. .

.. .

. .... . ..e!.. S .t. . .

, , J 0~..Y | . s? ..,.e.e... . ! j jj~~~

F4..,..,.,'e' ' S ! ' | emB Rw H

4 Wi . ' S.9 V .

PLATE IV

I. Seals of Sennacherib (left) and Ashur (right).

AO 5-

I . The Middle Assyrian Royal Seal.

PLATE V

Fragments of Seal Impressions (I-3 of A; 4-6 of C).

PLATE VI

i. Ivory panel showing Medes bringing tribute (ND. 4I95).

j~~~ Sea Imrsin (# 9, .~ patf A'; 8, i,"' 14 ofB 1013f C),

l 31 a l_i 30 ,

_ t I S';W

2.SalIprsios(7 ,I5 arsofA 8 I I f ;IOA&o )

PLATE VII

. V

h~~~~~~~~

4~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4

'.i@D:.'.9. i 's: - *~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ | ; - ,. . v > ^ S S~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~t-

S S .S. '',0 , Ctt,'tE'L;; ;00' th ' 0 '' s A . ,#v~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ , t iS_ X~~~4-

. . W .,0St0fd!,VE -'; i1E'Dt, , 7 ' _ R _ j , 1s X ' iv, ^Ts X :,,.. . .....

PLATE VIII

-4

-'7-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~- _~~~~~~~~~~~~~ U

_'' - -- X - I

-i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-

-~2 - -

-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C z Ds IH

_ , . . <1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ _1~~~~~~~~~~c / r --4'fito > ' ' - fl _ s s . {~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~c

St><8 t lL 1 _||m ! ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ..... .....

Sol,;vI s I '84~~~~l

, o-EJi

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON i6

FIG. z-Reconstruction of Sennacherib's seal.

As the inscription implies'49 the two deities depicted on this seal are the god Ashur and his consort Ninlil both of whom are listed among the ilani/ d's'mti, the gods who decree the fates.150 Ashur stands upon a pair of animals, a dragon (mubushu) and a (horned?) lion,' 5 in his left hand are the symbols of auth- ority, the ' rod and ring '; his right hand hangs at his side and he wears a sword. Facing him is the goddess Ninlil who stands upon a roaring lioness (Plate VI.z, 7). In her left hand she holds a ring from which may perhaps be seen a rein which controlled her steed, her right hand being raised in an attitude of prayer or blessing. Both deities wear a high square-top hat with horns.'52 Between them the king stands upon the ground facing Ashur; he wears the royal robes and, for headgear, a conical hat the top of which seems to protrude from a turban wound about it. In his left hand he grasps a mace while between the thumb and index finger he holds a small object to his nose. Esarhaddon him- self is depicted in this very attitude on his bronze plaque now in the Louvre.'53 The reconstructed cylinder seal scene is shown in Fig. z (Cf. Plates IV.i; VI.2).

The relief on the broken upper part of the ' Torrelief' or entrance to Sen- nacherib's canal at Bavian is an exact duplicate of this seal's scene.'54 This rock now lies partly submerged in the R. Gomel'55 but similar figures still

149 The inscriptions do not always tally with the deities represented on cylinder seals (H. H. Frankfort, Cylinder Seals, p. 8).

150 R. Frankena, Tdkuliu, pp. 76, io6.

151 So F. Thureau-Dangin, R.A. XXI, p. I94.

Layard took this to be a bull because of the horns. Ninlil's mount is not a lion as F. Thureau-Dangin, loc. cit. Cf. H. Guterbock, Belleten, 26, p. 3II; R. Dussaud, Syria, XXVII, p. 75. For a description of such gods and goddesses cf. also F. Kocher, M.I.O.I. obv. II, 25'-3 2'; C. G. von Brandenstein, M. V.A.G. XLVI.

152 E. D. Van Buren, Orientalia, I943, pp. 38 ff.

153 A Parrot and J. Nougayrol, " Asarhaddon et Naqi'a sur un bronze du Louvre (AO 20.I85) " in Syria XXXIII, pp. I47-I60. The object may be a small stick (p. I48) or a symbolic plant (p. I59, n. 3; cf. F. Thureau-Dangin, Til Barsib, p. 53).

154 A drawing of the restored ' Torrelief' is given by W. Bachmann, Felsreliefs in Assyrien, Abb. I 3, p.I4.

155 Illustrated in A. T. Olmstead, History of Assyria, fig. I32. The site was visited by members of the Nimrud expedition of the British Institute of Arch- aeology in Iraq, in April, I95I.

29866 B2

I7 D. J. WISEMAN

remain on another rock relief at the same site. On the latter, however, the king is represented standing behind the pair of deities. Since the sculpture was less weather beaten when drawn for Layard in i 85 I, the hitherto unpub- lished drawing is reproduced on Plate VII.156 Comparison with the engraving he subsequently published shows that this drawing is a more accurate portrayal of the original sculpture which has, of course, since been reproduced frequently in photographs.157 The pair of animals on which Ashur stands can be clearly seen on a clay sculptor's model from Assur.158 They are identical also with those shown on the Maltai reliefs in which Ashur leads a procession of deities and this, with other coincidences, may be a further pointer to the reign of Sennacherib as the date of those reliefs."59 An hitherto unpublished drawing of part of the Maltai reliefs is reproduced on Plate VIII. I for comparison.160 The identity of the gods and the animals on which they stand remains the sub- ject of much discussionl6l but there can be no doubt that Ashur on his twin monsters is followed by Ninlil here seated on her throne which is borne by a snarling lioness.

From the impression left by the Sennacherib seal it can be judged that the original was 6-4 cms. high (including the rounded cap of i cm., probably of gold, affixed to each end) and z * 8 cms. in diameter. Although this compares for size with the finest known Neo-Assyrian seals it is smaller than the in- scribed votive seals, worked in relief on lapis-lazuli, dedicated by Esarhaddon to the god Marduk in the temple of Esagila at Babylon.162

The seal of the god Ashur t hlo* -

The central seal is inscribed'63 Seal Impression B

la da-]r 'Belonging to the god Ashur FIG. 3.

la E a-limK1 of the temple of the City (Assur).'

156 Permission to publish this drawing (and that on P1. VIII, x) has been generously granted by the Keeper of the Department of Western Asiatic Anti- quities of The British Museum.

167 A. H. Layard, Monuments of Nineveb (Second Series), pl. 51.

158 W. Bachmann, op. cit. Abb. II, p. 12.

19 Cf. R.A. XXI, p. 197. 160 Maltai was first visited and described by M.

Rouct, French Consul at Mosul, in i845 and sketched by a doctor M. Riechi (R.A. XXI, p. 185). V. Place visited the site before i854 and published a drawing (Ninive et I'Asgyrie, pl. 45), but his description differs from that given by Layard (Nineveb and its Remains (I849), I, pp. 23o-23I) who knew of Rouet's visit (Nineveh and Babylon, x853, p. 207; C. J. Gadd, The Stones of As-yria, pp. 28). The drawings made

for Layard by T. S. Bell of the Maltai reliefs were unpublished though a comparison of Plate VIII, I

with the photographs taken by Lehmann-Haupt (Malerialien zur alteren Geschickte Armeniens u. Mesopol. I843,) and much improved upon by R. P. Nasse in 1923 (R.A. XXI, pl. I-IV) and again by Bachmann (Op. Cii. (I927) Taf. 25-31) show the unreliability of the earlier publications by von Luschan (Mili. Or. Samm., XI, p. 23, fig. 8). A recent survey of Maltai has been undertaken by the Iraq Dept. of Antiquities (A.f.O., XVII, p. 426).

161 E.g. F. Thureau-Dangin, loc. cii., pp. 194-195;

B.O. VI, I66, 1. 5 (Nergal rides a horse). 162 B. Goff, Journal of Ihe Ularburg & Couriald

Insitutes, XIX (1956) p. 32, pl. Id. The seal dedi- cated by Esarhaddon to Adad measures 12 X 4 cms.

163 The text is clearest on 36 (P1. X, I.); cf. 3 5, 5 3.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON i 8

The engraving shows two figures, a worshipper followed by a suppliant goddess, who face across an unengraved space towards the two-line inscrip- tion (Fig. 4; Plate IV i). The arrangement is unusual, though the suppliant goddess in a similar dress with both hands raised in intercession occurs on seals from Larsa before the end of the 'Old Babylonian Period' (nine- teenth century B.C.).'64 However on the 'Old Babylonian' cylinders the goddess is shown facing, and close to a briet inscription165 or facing across the inscription towards a similar figure.166 In one seal a similar solitary goddess is shown with a space between her and the inscription, but unfortunately there is no evidence of the provenence of this seal.'6 7 The seated deity before whom the worshipper is normally shown standing is omitted from this Ashur seal and the space left blank, probably because the seal is the property of the god himself. The seal of Ashur has a number of 'Old Assyrian' features, the figures may be compared with those on the seal impressions on Cappadocian tabletsl68 and the inscription has affinities with Old Assyrian texts.'69 It

may well date to the 'Old Assyrian' period and reflect the local Assyrian style perhaps of the days of the independent kingdom of Samsi-Adad I. There would seem to be no reason why it should be thought a later archaising seal, especially as an old temple-seal, like the royal ' dynastic' seal, would be thought to have additional efficacy. Seals were among the ornaments dedicated to gods or used in the decoration of their statues. They are also depicted hanging from a chain round the god's neck.170 An undated tablet from Erech tells how a late Babylonian king ordered a search for a certain seal " whether that

L~~ ~~ =<q --:

FIG. 4-Reconstructed seal of Ashur.

164 E. Porada, Corpus of Ancient Near Eastern Seals, I, p. 62.

165 E.g. E. Porada, op cit., Nos. 566-567, pl1 LXXVII; A. Moortgat, Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel, pp. 44-45; pL 58-89.

166 E. Porada, op. cit., Nos. 558-565, pls. LXXVI- LXXVII; Moortgat, ibid.

167 B.M. 89052 (unpublished); lapis-lazuli; 24 mm. high. Inscribed " Iltani, son of C . . ]-Sin, a farm-

worker." It is unlikely that the space is due to the seal being unfinished as it is much worn.

168 E.g. Belleten, XVII, Res. 37, 40; N. Ozgus, Kuiltepe Kazisi Raporu, LIX, Nos. 663, 665; LX, 673, 677; LXII, 693.

169 E.g. a-limxl; p. 8I.

170 A. Unger, loc. cit., p. ii8. E. Van Buren, Studi e mat. di Storia delle Religion X, 1934, A.J.A., '935, p. 379.

I9 D. J. WISEMAN

of Ea of Eridu or Ea of Nimid-Lagudu, whether on the urigall/ or on the god Usur-amatu or on the gods of the temple or among the stones."'' This would imply that the seal was needed for a specific purpose, perhaps for impres- sion on a document as here, rather than for a votive offering'72 or for some vague 'ritualistic use '.173 While many seals were dedicated to a deity and are so inscribed174 this one is an instance of a seal claiming to be the personal property of the god. Moreover, the principal temples may well have had seals in- scribed with their name of their patron deities for use on sFecial occasions, as in Egypt.175 Ashur's seal measures, from its impression, 2z 5 cms. high and I * 7 cms. in diameter. It was surmounted by a small cap'76 of which the pro- truding edges can be seen at each end.177

A Middle Asgyrian Royal Seal

Unfortunately the inscription on the third and largest seal (C) is mainly illegible, only a few signs remaining of the fifteen lines which were lightly engraved round the circumference of the seal between the figures (Fig. 5). The text appears to be a long dedication but only the name of the god Ashur can be read with certainty; the owner's name, probably in the first line, is missing. It is possible that, as the first line of the heading to the tablet has some affinity with Seal A, the wording of the second line of the same heading may allude to this seal inscription and this may be the point of distinction between la siinn and la paqari. The scene can be reconstructed (Fig. 6) with- out difficulty by comparing three almost complete impressions (27, Pls. I, IV.2; 36, P1. X.I; 39) with other fragments (Pls. V.4-6; VI.2, IO-I3). On the left a bearded god holds in his left hand the 'rod and ring' symbols of divine authority. While, in his right, hangs a long-handled axe. His garment is open at the front and the tasselled ends of his belt hang between his legs as he stands astride a crouching bull. Before him another deity, marked as such by the horns on his high rounded hat, introduces a bareheaded man who kneels, or sits on his haunches, upon the ground supporting with his left hand the elbow of his right arm which is raised in supplication. Behind the sup- pliant another deity stands on a winged bull. The identity of this god as Adad is very probable for he holds forked lightning before him in one hand.178 The kneeling figure, representing the seal's owner, is similar to that of Tukulti-

171 B.M. 117666, discusscd by Sidney Smith J.R.A.S., 1926, pp. 442-446.

172 Sidney Smith, loc. cit., p. 445. In this case it would be unlikely to be withdrawn. The pristine clear- ness of many cylinder scals is to be attributed to the hard material rather than to any lack of usc in antiquity.

113B. Goff, loc. cit., p. 31- 174 E.g. H. H. Frankfort, Cylinder Seali, pp. iO-i i.

See also n.A62,

176 G. D. Hornblower, "A Temple Seal and its Connections " in Ancient Eg,pi I934, pp. 99-I06.

176 Cf. J.C.S. XI, p. 47.

177 Calculated from the impression the edging of the cap was 3 mm. thick.

178 As on the Maltai reliefs (P1. VIII), the Sinjirli stela (n. I 87) and frequently on cylinder seals (e.g. H. Frankfort, Cjlinder Seals, p. 178).

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 20

Ninurta I in bas-relief on an altar in Assur,179 on a number of painted vases of the same place and period180 and on cylinder seals of a Middle Assyrian type.181 The general freedom of style and especially details of the head-gear, hair style, dress and the crouching animals all point to this same date (c. twelfth century B.C.) for this seal.182 The god on the left with the axe may be Ashur or Anu183 and if the dating of the seal is accepted it is tempting to think that the seal might be that of Tiglath-pileser I, king of Assyria c. I I00 B.C., himself. In restoring the Anu-Adad temple at Assur he prayed " May Anu and Adad turn in favour to me, taking pleasure in the lifting up of my hand and may they hearken to my fervent supplication.1'184

, 7..;. -; .-,.,-...-.

r <: : 3t--<- : <1'- .

FIG. 5-Traces of inscription (Seal C).

179 Assur I9869; W. Andrae, Die jungeren Ischtar- Tempelin Assur, pp. 67-73;, Tf. 30.

180 W. Andrae, Farbige Keramik aus Assur, Tf, 26, 27c.

181 A. Moortgat, " Assyrische Glyptik des i2. Jahrhunderts " (Z.A. N.F. 13), p. 36, Abb. 36; E. Porada, Corpus of Ancient Near Eastern Seals, No. 5 98E; J. Menant, Glyptique Orientale, p. 6o, fig. 5 2.

182 A. Sachs first suggested this dating to me and Miss Edith Porada supplied helpful suggestions and references. For the free style cf. Frankfurt, Cylinder Seals, pl. XXXVa, XXXII (especially g). For the head-gear of the ' tutelary god' see Moortgat, loc. cit., figs. 9, I9, 20, 34; the hair-style ibid., figs. 2-5, 9, 24, 33-34, 36; Frankfort, op. cit., pl. XXXVk; E. Porada, op. cit., No. 6o6. For the dress, especially the marked pattern and the belt tassels, cf. E. Porada, op. cit., Nos. 599, 608-609; Frankfort, op. cit., pl.

XXXII, d, g. This comparison is somewhat vitiated by the shorter tunics shown there. The curved horns of the animals are paralleled in A. Moortgat, Ioc cit., figs. I7, I8, 22.

183 Although generally considered the weapon of Adad (E. D. Van Buren, Symbols of the Gods, pp. I6I-I62) the axe might equally apply to Anu or Ashur. A miniature axe was dedicated by Shalmaneser III in the Anu-Adad temple of Assur (W. Andrae W. V.O.G. I0, 1909, pp. 53-55). The style of axe on this seal may be a further indication of its early date (cf. R. Maxwell-Hyslop, " Western Asiatic Shaft-hole Axes," Iraq XI, Pt. I, type 20, Pls. XXXV, XXXVII, Iz); Y. Yadin at Hazor has recently discovered a x3th century lug-hole axe of the same type.

184 I R, i6, 23-26. The term for prayer is here nil qati cf. .igu a form of prayer requiring kneeling on the ground, L. Oppenheim, Anthropos, XXXI, pp. 475-476.

2I D. J. WISEMAN

On the other hand, when Sennacherib emptied the treasure-house of Marduk- apal-iddina (Merodach-baladan) of Babylon in 702 B.C., or when he sacked that city in 689 B.C. and rescued statues of Assyrian deities taken there in the time of Tiglath-Pileser I, he found a cylinder-seal of Tukulti-Ninurta, king of Assyria, c. i260 B.C. This seal he brought back to Assyria and had a note to this effect added to the other seal-inscriptions:

" This seal the enemy had carried off from Assyria to Akkad, but I, Sen- nacherib, conquered Babylon six hundred years later and removed it from the possessions of Babylon. 'Tukulti-Ninurta, king of the world, son of Shalmaneser, king of Assyria. Booty from the land of Kardunia's (Babylonia). Whoever alters my inscription or my name, may Ashur and Adad destroy his name and his land.' ' Property of Sagarakti-Surias, king of the world.' This is what is (inscribed) on the lapis-lazuli seal." (K.2673, Plate VIII, 2).185

FIG.

6-Reconstruction

of Seal C.

If the third seal on the treaty should be this same seal in use by Sennacherib's son, this inscription would explain the three sections of faint inscriptions (the short line above the kneeling king being written in a smaller script) in Fig. 5. It would, moreover, raise an interesting correlation since the style is that of Tukulti-Ninurta rather than that of the Kassite king Sagarakti-Surias, who must therefore have been the second owner. While this identification of seal C with that of Tukulti-Ninurta cannot be proved because of the illegibility of the seal inscription, it is a possibility which, if right, would be remarkable in that

185 L. W. King, Records, of the Reign of Tukulti-Ninib I, pp. 60-71, I06-I09; O.L.Z., I9I9, Sp. I47-1

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 22

it would mean that we can today know the very substance in which this ancient seal was cut. The existence of three 'Dynastic seals' covering the 'Old' (B), ' Middle ' (C) and ' Neo-Assyrian ' (A) periods, as well as being a unique occurence, may also be an attempt to impress upon the vassal the enduring sovereignty of the god Ashur who figures prominently in each impression.

The use of this Middle Assyrian royal seal is yet another example of the employment of ' dynastic seals ' which is made all the more remarkable by the use of such seals from all periods both ' Old ' (B), ' Middle ' (C) and ' Neo '- Assyrian (A). Seal C was 8 cms. high (including the protruding flat-edged cap of 9 mm. at each end) and 2-9 cms. in diameter. In size it is thus related to the group of kunukkui or cultic seals which formed part of the temple treasure of which the large royal seal found in a deposit of the Ashuritu temple of Assur-res-isi I (c. 1120 B.C.), predecessor of Tiglath-pileser I, at Assur is the earliest example. One object in the same deposit was inscribed with the name and titles of Shalmaneser I (c. i 28o-I z6o B.C.)186 Other large seals were found in the Marduk temple at Babylon and these include the examples dedicated by Esarhaddon to the gods Adad and Marduk to which reference has already been made (p. 17).

The Divine Witnesses The Introduction and seal impressions are followed by a long list naming

the gods who witness the treaty and the vassals' affirmation of its terms (11. I 3-24). Six planets, cited in the regular order of this early period, are followed by the names of seventeen deities of whom the first eight are identical with the order of gods cited by Esarhaddon on his stela at Sinjirli.187 These are in turn followed by inclusive terms for all the gods of Assyria. In the succeed- ing paragraph (11. 25-40) the list of gods, but not the planets, is repeated to emphasise that it is these gods whose names are invoked (tamnu) in support of the clauses and curses which follow. The latter list is expanded by the insertion of the local gods of the principal cities of Assyria and Babylonia (11. 31-38) who were included in the more general terms of the previous paragraph. The Aramaic vassal-treaty made by Bar-ga'ayah, king of KTK with Mati'ilu, king of Arpad (Bit-Agusi) in the eighth century B.C. also has a list of deities as witnesses following the introductory paragraph, but in that instance the gods cited are those of KTK and Arpad.188 Gods also attested

186 W. Andrae, Die jxngeren Ischtar-Tempel in Assur (W. V.D.O.G. 58) pl. 59, p. 102.

187 Ausgrabungen in Sendsehirli, I (M.O.S. XI), 36; Cf. Taf. i., and W. J. Hinke, A New Boundary Stone of NebuchadreZjZar I, p. 89, fig. 26 for the divine symbols on this stela.

188 I am indebted to Professor A. Dupont-Sommer for information on this text to be published (Stela

I & II) in a forthcoming volume of Syria (" Les Steles Arameenes de Sfir6 "); stela III in Bulletin du Musie de Beyrouth (" Une inscription Aramecne inedite de Sfire ") I956, pp. 23-41. See also Stela I, obv. 13-14; J. Cantineau, " Remarques sur la Stele aramecnne de Sefir-Soudjin " (R.A.I., XXVIII, pp. I67-176); H. Bauer, " Ein aramaischer Staatsvertrae aus dem 8. Jahrhundert v. Chr. Die Inschrift der Stelg .von Sudschin" (Af..0. VIII, pp. i-I6).

23 D. J. WISEMAN

the treaty of Assur-nirari VI of Assyria (75 3-746 B.c.) and the same Mati'ilu but the list, which also cites only Assyrian deities, follows the main clauses.'89 The tradition of divine witnesses is well known from the Hittite treaties of the fourteenth-thirteenth centuries B.c.'90

The Clauses Stipulations

The Introductory section, concluding with the list of divine witnesses discussed above, is followed immediately by thirty-three clauses, each of which the vassal swears to keep.'9' Each clause is marked by a division line and is complete in itself (Plates I, IX) and worded as direct speech. The main clauses literally begin ' Thou shalt . . . Thou shalt not . . . ' but the translation (pages 30 ff.), by using the form '(You swear that) you will. . . you will not . . , ' seeks to bring out the sense of the subordinate clauses with their juridical force. The main body of the text may be summarised as follows:

lines ? Summary of oath sworn by Vassal 4I-6I 4 To help Ashurbanipal (A.) loyally as the successor of Esar-

haddon (E.). 62-72 5 Not to offend or revolt against A. nor oust him from the

throne. 73-82 6 To report anything defamatory of A. 83-91 7 To make A. king of Assyria and Samaws-um-ukin king of

Babylonia in the event of the death of E., while they are still ' minors '.

92-100 8 To treat A. fairly and with respect, and to protect him. IO1-I07 9 Not to act evilly against A. or his brothers. io8-i22 IO Not to pay attention to, or conceal, anything against A. from

any source. 123-129 i i Not to seize or slay A. nor hand him over to his enemy nor

oust him from the kingship. I30-146 I 2 To seize and bring rebels to A. Alternatively to put them

to death or assist to this end. I47-I6i I3 Not to ally with rebels. I62-172 I4 To assist in suppression of revolts. I73-I79 '5 To escape if captured by opponents of A. I8o- 87 i6 Not to support any army revolt. i88-i97 17 To submit to A. who has full powers of life and death. No

other successor to E. to be sought.

189 E. F. Weidner, A. .O. VIII, pp. I7-27.

90 See below pp. 26 ff; J. Friedrich, M. V.A.G.

31, pp- 1-179; 34, pp. -2z28. 191 Marked by the strong asseverative summa . . .

la . ..

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 24

lines Sumnmary of oath sworn by Vassal 198-2Ii I8 Not to support any palace-revolt. 2I2-2I3 I9 Not to make another king by assembly vote. 214-228 20 Not to make anyone (classes listed) king in place of A. 229-236 2i To fight for A. and give him good counsel. 237-248 22 Not to submit to any usurper if A. should be killed while a

' minor ' after death of E. 249-265 23 If necessary to await birth of A.'s son and put him on throne,

having avenged A.'s death. Not to poison or otherwise remove A.

266-282 24 To act favourably to the brothers of A. 283-301 25 To repeat the ade to their sons with warnings of the penalties

for infringement. 302-317 z6 To capture and kill any usurper or help to this end, then to

place A. on throne. 318-327 27 Not to respond to any approaches to turn E. against A. as

crown-prince. 3 2-8-335 28 Not to be influenced by anyone claiming personal (royal)

powers. 336-352 29 To report to A. any plot to make division between A. and his

brothers. 353-359 3o Not to associate with the brothers of A. in breaking adi. 360-372 3 i Not to side with relations against A. on E.'s death. 373-376 32 Not to make a binding alliance with anyone else. 377-384 33 Never to break the ade which is henceforth valid for ever. 385-396 34 To be responsible for passing on treaty-obligations to descend-

ants. 397-409 35 Not to repudiate this sealed document. 410-4I3 36 Not to alter or destroy the treaty-document by any means.

All these clauses are presented as spoken statements, in which Esarhaddon refers to himself indirectly in the third person, and the arrangement of the matter may be due, in part at least, to the royal oratorical style.192 At the same time each section covers a specific legal point but the whole may be roughly classified193 into clauses which aim (i) to ensure the loyalty of the vassal to Ashurbanipal as Esarhaddon's successor (??4-i i); (ii) to outline action to be taken against rebels (??I2-I8); (iii) to preclude attempts to usurp the throne (??I9-26); (iv) to prohibit intrigue with other members of the royal

192 To this as much as to the legal terminology may be assigned the word order, short sentence and interspersed explanatory clauses, e.g. 11. 83-I00. For the grammar see e.g. W. von Soden Grammalik, ?? 151 f; I85 g-j,

193 The order may be attributable to the train of thought (as e.g. the Laws of Hammurabi) and/or speech (cf. the Mosaic legislation in Deuteronomy).

25 D. J. WISEMAN

household aimed at dethroning Ashurbanipal (??27-32); (v) to emphasise the perpetual and binding nature of the oaths taken (??25, 33-36).

Esarhaddon's aim in recording the spoken oath in such detail was first to cover all forseeable eventualities relating to the royal succession (see pp. 5-6), and then to provide the legally documented basis on which action could be taken against offending vassals. The full legal implications of this document will require further study by specialists. This will result in a more precise definition of the meaning and force of each paragraph and thus provide more detail of the relation of the king to his family, the state, the court and all subordinates. It should further the understanding of the royal powers (includ- ing that of life and death, 11. 192-I97), and' dynastic ' procedures. Among the subjects on which welcome additional information is given are the various classes of persons and officials cited in certain passages (e.g. 11. 77-80, i i6-i i8, 2I6-223, 320-322; see pp. 83-85).

The Curses

The vassals are instructed to serve Ashur as if he was their own god (1. 409). They swore that they would neither alter, destroy or bury the treaty-tablet (11. 410-413) nor break their oath (11. 399-400). Should they do so the curses of the gods, among whom are all the divine witnesses to their acceptance of the treaty (p. ooo), are pronounced upon them. First, in brief stereotyped formulae the wrath of at least twenty-two individual deities is invoked upon any trans- gressor (11. 414-493). These are Ashur (11. 414-416), Ninlil (417-418); Sin (419-42I); Shamash (422-424); Ninurta (425-427); Dilibat i.e. Venus (428- 430); SAG.ME.GAR i.e. Jupiter (431-432); Marduk (433-434); Sarpanitu (435-436); Belit-ilani (437-439); Adad (440-452); Ishtar (453-454); Nergal (455-456); Ishtar of Nineveh (457-458); Ishtar of Erbil (459-460); Gula (461-463); Sibitti (464-5); and a long section to bring in all the gods (472-493). After a significant interruption discussed below (p. z6), further curses are added bringing in Palil (519-520); Ea (5 21-5 22), ' the gods of heaven and earth ' (523); Girra (524-525) and an inclusive curse by ' all the gods cited in this tablet' (526-529).194 A broken section (466-471) mentioned two other gods whose names are now lost, perhaps Nusku and Serua or two of the planets or other deities named in the list of witnesses. Variants show that in some texts Anu was invoked after Sin (p. 59) and the fragment (s i H) tentatively placed as lines 66z'-666', mentioning Enlil and Nabu, may belong here. In this way all the gods by whom the ade were sworn and witnessed, with a few additions,195 can be accounted for. Apart from the five first named, the order has no apparent significance.

194 This section is worded as a natural connection with, and introduction to, the following curses.

196 Gula, Sibitti, Palil, Girra.

PLATE IX

TherRamataia Treaty (N.D. 43z7, rev.).

PLATE X

lS1

ll _A I__

PLATE XI

AlY 7

The~~~~~~.i: Curse (ND . 4 3 : 3 W 7 . ; SiE.

PLATE XII

-~~~~ ~ ~ Om

loe~~~~~~~~~~~3 Th Cloho ND 4K6)

~~~KK ~W

2. ND. 4m4 (. Hat-arna 3- 308-3i 0). 433z. N . 43B(1 ri t).

4?:~~~~~~~~~~~~~~h Coopo (ND 4336C)i;

X, L f: > 0 A: g ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~3

01 9?IB l

? 77z 46_g-40;S:::W,7o

*Prx~sS 00

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON z6

Second, the curses invoking deities by name are supplemented by a series of forty curses based on similes from common observation (Plate XI; 11. 526-658). The efficacy of each curse was thought to lie with 'all the gods named in this tablet' (e.g. 11. 526; cf. 11. 555, 6i6, 6i8 var.). Illustrations are drawn from the rain (530-533); melting lead (534-536); a mule (537-539); molten iron (545-546); slaughtered lambs and kids (55I-554); the enmity betweensnake and mongoose (555-559); food and wine (560-566); gold (567); a honeycomb (568-569); the bow (573-5-75); a hunted gazelle (576-578); a trapped bird (582- 584); pitch (585-587); the chameleon (59I-593); locusts (599-600); a swatted fly (60I-602); urine (603-605); a rope (606-607); a wax figurine (6o8-6ii); a blood-spattered chariot (6iz-6I5); a spindle-whorl (6I6-617); a tortoise (6i8- 620); fire (621); oil (622-625); bucket (626-63 1); a worm caught in a mill (637- 640); a hole (641-642); medicine (643-645); gall (646-648); a bird-trap (649- 65 I), and a leaky water-bottle (6 52-65 5). A number, if not all, of these similes were accompanied by practical demonstrations before the persons who had recently taken the oath.196 In this way also the terrible results of the curses were vividly emphasised.

The latter type of curse is little known in Akkadian literature so that the phrases are of special interest and difficulty. It is evident, however, that such expressive curses were part of the normal treaty or covenant-making procedure. A similar passage ends the treaty between the Hittite Suppiliuma and Mat- tuwaza of Mitanni'97 and administration of such curses is fully described in the oath-taking ceremony for Hittite soldiers.'98 In the latter the men declare their agreement (Amen) after each curse is pronounced whereas in the present text the first list of curses is interrupted by a long statement by the vassals under the threat of the curses (see p. 25). In this they reaffirm that they swear to observe the demands of the treaty which is then summarised in their statement (11. 494-5 I2). This is the only passage in the treaty in which the words of the subordinate party are recorded. In response to their declaration and reaffirma- tion'99 Esarhaddon pronounces further curses on the disobedient. A similar response is found in the Hebrew covenant ceremonies recorded in the Old Testament200 which has traces of this form of curse.201

196 E.g. kbanne; 11. 53', 548, 56x, 580, 604, 6i o 6x3, 623, 629, 638. 197 E. F. Weidner, " Politische Dokumente aus Kleinasien " (Boghatkei-Sludien 8), pp. 26-37; A.N.E.T. pp. 205-2o6.

198 K. Bo. vi, 34; K.U.B. vii, 59; A.N.E.T. pp.

3 5 3-3 54; E. von Schuler, Heibitische Dienstanweisungen (A.f.O., Beiheft Io), pp. 9-17; 22-30.

199 It might be argued that this is the first affirmation on oath and that the preceding clauses of the treaty are all direct statements which the vassals hereby swear to perform.

200 Exodus xix, 8; Deut. vi, 24-27; Joshua

xxiv, i6-I8.24. Cf. G. E. Mendenhall, "Covenant Forms in Israelite Tradition " (B.A. XVII, PP. 5 0-76). These and other parallels between this text and Hebrew ' treaties ' were the subject of a Paper I read to the Society for Old Testament Studies (Janu- ary, 1948).

201 E.g. the blessings and curses in Deut. xxviii (e.g. v. 23, cf. 1. 530) and xx, 7 (cfd 1. 48); xx, 22

(cf. 1. 46I). Cf. S. H. Blank, " Curses and Oaths in the O.T.", H.U.C.A., XXIII.

27 D. J. WISEMAN

The curses of the first group, invoking deities by name, are common to any important agreement where the terms are binding on more than one generation. On inter-state documents they are first found on a Sumerian text of Entemena, a ruler of Lagash in the early third millennium B.C.202 and are common in treaties of the Hittite Empire, Old Babylonian and later periods.203 Some- times blessings are added for those who preserve the document and obey its injunctions as in the epilogue of the Laws of Hammurabi204 and in the Old Testament covenants.205 Curses for violation of ade obligations also conclude Esarhaddon's treaty with Ba'al of Tyre206 and Ashurbanipal's treaty with his vassals.207 It was customary to protect public monuments, including kudurru ('boundary-stones ') which recorded private property and rights, with many such imprecatory clauses.208 Loyalty to treaty obligations, whether by people or individuals, was enforced by this threat of divine retribution which was an integral part of religious belief throughout the ancient Near East at all periods. In practice the sovereign party to the treaty would enforce obedience and exact retribution on the basis of the agreement.209

Relation to other Vassal-treaties

The term ' vassal-treaty' is used to describe the text (see p. 3) because of its nature as the imposition of certain obligations without agreement by, or benefits210 to, the subordinates of the Assyrian king, whether members of his own court and country or of territories subservient to him. As with all treaties, a form of legally-binding contract, the terms had to be set in writing, witnessed and copies deposited with each party. Occasionally, the religious obligations accompanying a treaty are detailed in a tablet other than that in which the main agreement between the two parties is outlined.211 The main treaty texts are variously designated tuppi riksi, tuppi nis ili(rn) or tuppi ade, the last two terms also applying to any tablet which records, as here, the details of the ratification on oath. The relations between a king and his foreign vassals were regulated by treaties which Korosec and others have designated suZerainty treaties or, viewed from another aspect, vassal-treaties (' traites de vassalite '). In these the terms are drawn up by the greater monarch and accepted without

202 S. N. Kramer, Israel Exploration Joural 3 (I 9 3), p. 226; From the Tablets of Sumer, p. 39.

203 M. Munn-Rankin, Iraq XVIII, Pt. 2, p. 84; D. J. Wiseman, The Alalakh Tablels i, i6-20; 2,

77-79- 204 Col. XXVb 20-XXVIIIb. G. R. Driver and

J. Miles, The Babylonian Laws II, pp. 96-I07.

205 See p. 26, n. 200.

206 R. Borger, I.A.K.A., iv, i-i9, p. 109. (1. 9 reads dA-qa-ti-ba-[. . .]) These curses are, however, not individually marked by a dividing line.

207 H.A.B.L., I105, r- 5-25.

208 E.g. L. W. King, Babylonian Boundary-Stones ... p. xi; W. J. Hinke, op. cit., pp. 58-70.

209 This allowed for capital punishment, sequestra- tion or destruction of property, prison and exile (11. 292-295). This was the 'legal' pretext for all Assyrian and Babylonian invasions of territories, which had once come under ade obligations. Cf. also E. F. Weidner, A.f.O. XVII, pp. I-5.

210 Except that of freedom and life itself (11. 287-30I)

which would be forfeit if the ado are transgressed. 211 E.g. The Alalakh Tablets, No. 126 (tuppi nililim).

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 2.8

discussion by the vassal.212 With equals, or non-vassals, the terms of a parity- treaty have first to be agreed through diplomatic channels and then written down by each party so that a copy can be sent to the other for ratification. In all types of treaties the conclusion of the agreement was marked by oath- taking ceremonies and sacrifices.213 As has been noticed in the discussion of the witnesses (p. 23) and curses (p. 26) the form of treaties was already

standardised' by the Hittite Empire and this text shows that it remained basically unchanged through Neo-Assyrian times.214

The Nimrud vassal-treaty has close affinity with the fragmentary stelae from Sefireh, Syria, that is, with the Aramaic treaty of Bar-ga'ayah already mentioned (p. 3). There the ade include the undertaking to deliver up persons hostile to the regime and fugitives from it, to avenge the murdered suzerain, not to intrigue against the king or alter the arrangements for the succession. The arrangement of the text, including the clauses to ensure that the provisions are repeated to succeeding generations215 and the malediction, is similar to the Ramataia text. However, the Aramaic treaty has clauses relating to terri- torial matters and the freedom of passage for ambassadors which are absent from the Esarhaddon text. The latter concentrates upon one subject, the royal succession. In this and in its copious detail the Nimrud text is unique. In its form, language and spirit, however, it continues the tradition well-known from the Hittite treaties and Old Testament covenants (some of which may well have originated in the second millennium B.c.) and to be found in treaties made by both Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian kings. In as far as this text will help to an increased understanding of the relation between king and people and of the political and religious thought of the Assyrians it will enable the debt owed them by succeeding civilizations to be more readily appreciated.216

212 V. Korogeq, Hethitirshe Staatuverlrdge (Leipzig, I93I).; M. Munn-Rankin, loc. cit. p. 86.

213 Ugarifica III, P1. VI shows a stela from Ras Shamra (1935) on which is engraved the oath-taking ceremony. The two parties touch hands over an altar on which copies of the treaty are placed.

214 Contra G.E. Mendenhall, loc. cit. p. 56. Af.!. XIII, Taf. XIV (Assur 13 9 5 ) shows that a similar treaty was prepared for Sin-gar-i?kun.

216 Mendenhall, lOc. cit., p. 6o. 216 There is no proof that the idea or form of these

treaties first came into Assyria or N. Syria from the Hittites (cf. Mendenhall, lor. cit. p. 6X).

29 D. J. WISEMAN

TRANSLITERATION'

NA4.KISIB da-!ur, LUGAL DINGIR.MES EN KUR.KUR a la &u-un-n6-Le1

NA4 KISIB NUN-e GAL-e AD DINGIR.MES [ga la_pa-qa-a-ri

Col. i

I a-de-e la mallur-PAB.Ag XX gu xx XURajfur

2 DUMU mdXXX.PAB.MES.SU XX SU xx KURallur-ma

3 TA mra-ma-ta-a-a EN.URU URU ura-ka-ZaLba]-nu 4 TA DUMU.MES-f4 DUMU.DUMU.MES-f4 TA URUi-ra-ka-a-ba-nu-a-a

5 gab-bU TUR GAL mala ba-td-u 6 is-si-ku-nu DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.DUMU.ME9-ku-nu

7 la EGIR a-de-e ina u4-me sa-a-ti ib-ba-!4-u-ni 8 TA na-pat dUTU-Ii a-di e-reb dUTU-4i

9 am-mar mallur-PAB.AS XX KURaSiur LUGAL-tU be-lu-tu Io ina UGU-tdi-nu d-ba-%u-ni s'a ina UGU mafiur-DU.A

I I DUMU XX GAL la E US-ti DUMU malur-PAB.AS

12 XX KURaJJur la ina mub-hi-sed a-de-e is-si-ku-nu iX-ku-nu-ni

I3 ina IGI dSAG.ME.GAR ddili-bat

14 MULUDU.IDIM.SAG.U MULUDU.IDIM.GU4.UD

I 5 MULSal-bat-a-nu MULGAG.SI.SA

16 ina IGI a.Uur da-nudBE de-a

17 dXXX dUTU dISKUR dAMAR.UTU

I8 dAG ENSADA URAS U.GUR

1 9 dvnin/ dse-ru-Ia dMAH

dXV sa [URUNINA.K dXV sa URLIM.DINGIR

'See also pp. 90-9I.

Line Hdg. 39: NA4.KI91B LU.NUN.

1 31: KURaJWrKI.

2 z8A: 321 36: ends KURas"ur.

3-4 For variants in names of parties see pp. 8z.

4 28A: 31: 32: 36: 45M: add LU. ERIM.ME? Au.xI-TS after the names and before gab-bu.

Line 5 28A: ba-su-U.

7-8 28: 31: 32 place these lines after 1. io.

7 32: 36: a-na u4-me. 36: ib-ba-di-1s-u-ni.

8 z8A: TA na-pa-ah diam-si a-di e-reb dsa-s. 3 I: 3 2: 36: TA na-pa-ab dUTU-Ji a-di ra-ba (3 6: ra-bi-e) dUTU-Sl.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 30

TRANSLATION

Hdg.) Seal of the god Ashur, king of the gods, lord of the lands-not to be altered; seal of the great prince, father of the gods-not to be disputed.

Col. i I The treaty which Esarhaddon, king of the world, king of Assyria, 2 son of Sennacherib, likewise king of the world, king of Assyria, 3 with Ramataia, city-ruler of Urakazabanu, 4 with his sons, his grandsons, with all the Urakazabaneans 5 young and old, as many as there may be- 6 with (all of) you, your sons, your grandsons 7 who will exist in days to come after the treaty, 8 from sunrise to sunset, 9 over as many as Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, exercises

io kingship and lordship-(so) he has made the treaty I I with you concerning Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, I2 son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria.

13 In the presence of Jupiter, Venus, 14 Saturn, Mercury, I 5 Mars, Sirius; I6 in the presence of Ashur, Anu, Enlil, Ea, 17 Sin, Shamash, Adad, Marduk, 8 Nabu, Nusku, Urash, Nergal,

i9 Ninlil, Sherua, Belit-ilani, 20 Ishtar of Nineveh, Ishtar of Erbil,

9 36: [L]UGAL-U-/U EN-k-tu.

I0 3 1: 3 2: [a-]na muh-hi-sf,-nu. 28. 3 1: 3 2:

up-pa-as-u-ni.

13 28A: ina pa-ni. z8c: MULSAG.ME.GAR

TMULdili-bat.

14 2.8c: MUUDU.IDIM.SAG.US.

i6 28c: das ur. 2 8A: den-li1.

I7 z8A: dsa-mas.

d ~~~~d I8 3oB: dPA. 28A: 30B: IB.

I9 27: written d7ib(for se)-ru-ua. 28A: 30B: dYe_rU_ua. z8A: dbe-lit DINGIR. ME? for MAH.

29866 C

31 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. i 21 DINGIR.MES a-si-[bu-ti AN-e U KI-ti]

22 DINGIR.MES KURa z1r[KI DINGIR.MES KUR2-me-ri U URI"']

23 DINGIR.MES KUR. [KUR] DU'-SvIz-nii ;i-dan-nin-[i] 24 is-ba-ti is-ku-nu-n[i]

25 dahhur AD DINGIR.MES EN KUR.KUR-ti ta[t-..]

26 da-ni denj/I de-a [MIN]

27 dXXX dUTU dISKUR dAMAR.UTU MIIN

28 dAG dENSADA dIB dU.GUR MIN

29 dni Ii'! dse-riiua dMAH MIN

dX UR K dX URU 30 xv sa URUNINAKI xv sa LLIM.JDINGIR MIN

3 1 DINGIR.MES Du-shu-nU sha URU.SA.URU MIN

32 DINGIR.MES DU-sui-nuZ sa URUNINAKI MIN

DINGIR.MES DU-Sl-fnu sa ukal-ha MIN 33 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~URL I

34 DINGIR.MES DU-SU-nii [S]l uLIfM.DINGIR MIN

35 DINGIR.MES DU-Sii-nu [S]a uRUkak-t.i MIN

36 DINGIR.MES Du-it-nu sha URUKASKAL MIN

37 DINGIR.MES KURaSSr DU-M-nu MIN

38 DINGIR.MES KA.DINGIR.RA.KI bar-S/pKI NIB[RUKI MIN]

39 DINGIR.MES KuRh-me-ri U URI.KI Du-Sii-nu MIN

40 DINGIR.MES KUR.KUR DU-su-nul MIN DINGIR.MES ha AN-e U KI-ti MIN

4I a-de-e mashs'r-PAB.AS xx KRas'slr ina IGI DINGIR.MES GAL.MES

42 sd AN-e KI-tZ is-si-ku-nu is-ku-nu-u-ni 43 ina UGU "'as'sur-Du.A DUMU XX GAL sd E US-ti

44 DUMU mahShSr-PAB.AS XX Kas'saur EN-ku-nf shd a-[na DUMU LUGAL-ti]

4S ad E US-ti MU-sg i.g-kur-,u-niJ [i-pa]-qi-du-shz-u-ni 46 ki-ma maShSUr-PAB.As XX IKURasszr [a-n]a Si-ti it-ta-ak 47 massUr-DU.A FDUMU XX GAL sd JE1 uS-ti ina GIS.GU.ZA

48 LUGAL-ti ti-she-sab-ba LUGAL-U-t/i EN-U-th

49 hd KuRahhssur ina ;nu/b-bi-kzi-nu up-pa-dh? ina A.SA ina bi[r]-ti URU

22 45A: KUR.EME.

23 45A: U-dan-ni-n[u]. 28A: z'-dan-ni-nu-h. 24 45 A: is-si-bat-/u isi-ku-nu-[ni]. 29 28A: dbe-lit DING[IR.MES] for MAH.

38 45A: 46E: KA.DINGIR.KI.... NIBRU.KI

Du-hS-nu. 46E: adds [....] KaRajsur after NIBRU.KI.

39 45A: KUR.EME.KI.

40 45A: DINGIR.KUR.KUR. 46E: TIM.KI

for KI-ti. 45A: 46E: add at end DINGIR.ME? ina KUR-sU na-gi-!U DU-

JUi-nU MIN.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 32

Col. i 2I the gods dwelling in [heaven and earth], 22 the gods of Assyria, [the gods of Sumer and Akkad], 23 the gods of the lands, all of them, have affirmed, 24 have laid hold on, (and) made (this treaty).

25 You [swear? by] Ashur, father of the gods, lord of lands, 26 by Anu, Enlil, Ea. 27 by Sin, Shamash, Adad, Marduk, 28 by Nabu, Nusku, Urash, Nergal, 29 by Ninlil, Sherua, Belit-ilani, 30 by Ishtar of Nineveh, Ishtar of Erbil, 3 I by all the gods of Ashur, 32 by all the gods of Nineveh, 33 by all the gods of Calah, 34 by all the gods of Erbil, 35 by all the gods of Kakzi, 36 by all the gods of Harran, 37 by all the gods of Assyria, 38 by the gods of Babylon, Borsippa, Nippur, 39 by the gods of Sumer and Akkad, all of them, 4o by the gods of the lands, all of them; by the gods of heaven and earth.

41 The treaty (which) Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, has made with you, 42 in the presence of the great gods of heaven and earth, 43 concerning Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 44 son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord, whom 45 he named and appointed to the crown-princeship. 46 When Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, dies, 47 you will seat Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 48 upon the royal throne, he will exercise the kingship 49 (and) lordship of Assyria over you. You will

4I 46E: a-de-e TA.

42 46E: TIM.K[I] for KI-ti cf 1. 40.

45 46E: it-k[ur]-u-nii -qid-du-Th-u-ni. 45L:

iz-kur.

46 46w: clearly ki-ma.

47 46E: GIS.GU.ZA-e.

48 46w: tu-!e-!db-Su LUGAL-tU. 46E: LUGAL-

tU1 EN-tM.

49 46E: Omits sd KURa"Yur. 30A: up?-pa-a[i]. 5 5G: [. . . .]-ds.

29866 C 2

3 3 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. i 5 la ta-na-sar-sh-n-ni ina mnh-hi-r]ui fla ta-ma-has-a-ni

5 I la ta-mnt-ta-a-ni ina kit-ti Us'a lib1-bi-ku-nu 5 2 is-si-sh la ta-da-bni-ba-a-ni mi[l-k]u SIG5

5 3 sa gam-mur-ti lib-bi-ku-nu la ta-[ma]/-li-ka-hi-n-ni 5 4 KASKAL SIG5 ina GIR.II-Shi (erasure)-sh [I]a ta-sa-kan-a-ni 5w5 snm-ma at-tn-nu tu-nak-kar-siU-u-ni TA sA SES.ME-Sh

56 GAL.MES TUR.MES ina kui-mu-h ina GIS.GU.ZA KURas'sr

57 tu-sie-sab-a-ni shim-ma a-bn-tui sd massur-PAB.AS xx KURassr

5 8 te-na-a-ni tu-sa-an-Lna-a1-ni slim-ma mas'sur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL

59 sa E uS-ti sh as'sur-P[AB.A]s xx KIR< asur> EN-ku-nu

6o ha-an-nzt-ma la tn-da-gal-a-ni 6I LUGAL-U-tui EN-U-th ina mnh-hi-ku-nn la i-<pa>-ds--ni

62 shim-ma at-tu-nu a-na nass'r-DU.A DUMU XX GAI shi E Us-ti

63 sa maSJSUr-PAB.AS xx KURassir ui-kal-lim-u-ka-nu-ni 64 iq-ba-ka-nu-ni a-de-e ina muh-hi-hi is-si-knl-nu 65 i-dan-nin-u-ni isJ-ku-nu-ni la ta-na-sar-a-ni 66 ina lib-bi-shi ta-ha-ta-a-ni Su.im-ku-nu a-na lim-nit-ti 67 ina lhb-bi-hi tu-bal-a-ni ep-hi bar-tu a-bh-tn la DUG.GA

68 la SIG6-tui te-ep-pa-sh-ni-sh-u-ni ina LUGAL-ti KURassir

69 tn-nak-kar-hi-u-ni TA lhib-bi SES.MES-SiU GAL.MES TUR.MES

70 ina kn-Mn-hi GIS.GU.ZA KR as'sjr tui-sa-as-bat-a-ni 71 LUGAL man-ma EN man-ma ima mn'h-hi-ku-nn ta-sa-kan-a-ni 72 a-na LUGAL man-ma EN man-ma ;ia-mit ta-tam-ma-a-ni

73 shm-ma at-tu-nu a-bn-tu la SIG6-ti ha ba-ni-ti 74 la ta-ri-sn sa e-pef LUGAL-ti sh ma UGU mallnr-Du.A

75 DUMU XX GAL Sh E uS-ti la tar-sa-tn-n-ni la ta-bat-n-ni 76 uin a pi SES.MES-s'4 SES.MES.AD.MES-hi DUMU.SES.MES.AD.MES-hi

5 I 46E: la ta-nu-[ta]-ni.

5 3 5 5 FF: ta-ma-lik-a-s'u-[u-ni]. 5 5 46B: Ia-nak-kar-a-Su-ni. 5 5 G. SES.MES-

SU.

5 8 5 5 G: u-sa-na-a-ni.

59 46B: XX "Ra's'ur.

6o 3OA: 46B: 5 5G: hJa-an-nu-um-ma.

6I 46B: EN-/u. 3oA: 55G: add KURassur after belutu.

65 3 OA: isi-kun-u-ni.

68 30A: a-na la SIG5-tu te-pa-Jd-niJ-s-u-nZi. 46E: te-pa-I'd-ni-l'u-nu-ni.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 34

Col. i 50 protect him in country and in town; you will fight, 5 i and (even) will die, for him. You will speak 52 with him in the truth of your heart, you will give 5 3 him sound advice loyally. 54 You will set a fair path at his feet. 5 5 (You swear) that you will not be hostile to him nor will you 56 seat one of his brothers, older or younger, on the throne of Assyria 57 in stead of him. That the word of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, 5 8 you will neither change nor alter. That you will 59 serve only Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 6o whom Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord (hereby commends), 6i that he will exercise the kingship and dominion over you.

6z (You swear) that you will protect Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 63 whom Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, has designated to you 64 (and of whom) he has spoken to you, and concerning whom 65 he has firmly imposed the treaty upon you. 66 That, you will not sin against him; that you will not 67 bring your hand against him with evil intent. That you will not 68 revolt (or) do anything to him which is not good, and not proper. 69 You will not oust him from the kingship of Assyria 7o by helping one of his brothers, older or younger, to seize the throne 71 of Assyria in his stead. You will not set over you any (other) king 72 or any (other) lord, nor will you swear an oath to any (other) king or

any (other) lord.

73 (You swear) that you will neither listen to nor conceal any improper, 74 unsuitable or unseemly words concerning the exercise of kingship, which 75 are unseemly and evil against Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 76 either from the mouth of his brothers, his uncles, his cousins,

69 3OA: tu-nak-ka-ra-sT TA SA.

70 3OA: omits ina kumuXu.

7z 30A: LUGAL ld-ni-rwa EN S'd-ni-rna ta-me-t/. 47A: EN sa-nu-um-ma.

73 36: la DUG.GA-/t la SIG5-/U. 49I: la DUG.GA-/U la ba-ni-/u.

74 3 6: xx-u-te. 3 6: ina mub-hi. 75 46E: EN-ku-nu la tar-sa-at-u-ni. 36:

GAL-U (passim) 76 491: l-u ina pi-i.... SES.MES.AD.ME-Th.

36: omits SES.MES.AD-S,U DUMU.SES.

ends SES.MES.AD.MES-SU IU-U UKiJ.

MES-4u.

35 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. i

77 qin-ni-sn NUMUN AD-Ili IU inapi-i LU.GAL.MES LU.NAM.MES

78 inma pi-i LU sd-firlq-fi LU.SAG.MES

Col. ii 79 ina pi-i Lum-ma-ni u in a p1-i nap -bar sal-mat SAG.DU

8o mala ba-s-u ta-sam-ma-ni tu-pa-.,a-ra-a-ni 8I la ta-lak-a-ni-ni a-na masnur.Du.A DUMU XX GAL

8z sa E' uS-ti la ta-qab-ba-a-ni

83 sum-m,a mdasjsv[r-PABl-As xx KURassxr ia sa-ba-ri DUMU.ME[S-hi]

84 a-na sim-ti it-ta-lak mas'sr-DU.A DUMU XX rGAL1

8S s'a E' Us-ti GIS.GU.ZA sa asSUr tn-sa-as-bat-ta

86 m.dGIS.NU .MU.GI SES ta-li-me-hi DUMU XX Sd E US-ti

87 hi KA.IDINGIR.RA.KI ima GIS.GU.ZA LUGAL-ti sa KA.DINGIR.RA.KI

88 tu-se-s'ab LUGAL-[t]i KUR.EME.KU URI.KI KUR drnddmn-d-<s>

89 DU.A.BI ina IGI-ni-s/i tu-s'ad-ga-la ti-din-hiv

go am-mar mas"SJUr-PAB.As xx KURa.sjr AD-Siz id-din-na-hi-ni

9I is-si-sh i-bal I-en l[a] ta-kal-la-a

92 sumow-ma masnlar-DUO.A DUMU XX sa E US-ti

93 sd s"1a r-PAB.AS xx KURasnr -'kal-li/m-n-ka-nn-ni 94 5/ SES.MES-SZ DUMU AMA-si hi msaSrDVU.A DUMU XX GAL

95 Sa E US-ti sh mas'nr-PAB.As xx KURar ina mnuh-h-hi-nb

96 a-de-e is-si-kun-nu isi-ku-nu-ni kit-tn hi-lim-tu 97 la tn-kal-la-a-ni imia ki-na-a-te tar-sa-a-ti 98 la ta-ta-nab-bal-shi-n-ni ina kit-ti sh lib-bi-ku-nn 99 is-si-si la ta-da-bn-ba-ni ina A.SA bir-ti URU

IOO [/]a ta-na-sar-a-sh-nln-u-ni

77 36: 49I: NUMUN E AD-J'u.

78 39: !d Luiq-ni LU.sAG.

79 z8A: LUumn,a-a-ni. 36: 49 I: lu ina nap-par.

80 39: ma-/a. 43: 49 I: ta- ma-a-nz. 36: tu-ba-Za-ra-ni. 43: tu-pa--ar-a-ni.

82 36:/a ta-qab-ba-nis'-su-un-ni. 39:la ta-qa- ba-a-ni. 36: omits paragraph divi- sion line.

83 3 6: [k]i-a. 36: DUMU.MES-5l.

84 28A: GAL-U.

85 28A: la tu-s'a-as-bat-a-ni. 39: la tu-Jl- as-ba-ta.

86 45M: SES ta-li-mu.

87 39: us-t]i KA.DINGIR.KI GIS.GU.ZA.

45M: 5 P: LUGAL-te DUMU.MES.

88 Z8A: xi: tu-5e-s'd-ba. 45 M: t s-se-%ab-iW. 46Q: XI: LUGAL-tU KURlu-me-ri.

45M: LUGAL-U-tU KUR.ENIE.Kl. z8A:

5 5P: u-me-ri U URI.KI. 28A: KUR

kar-dd n-idad!.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 36

Col. i 77 his, family, members of his father's line; or from the mouth of officials 78 or governors, or from the mouth of an officer or courtiers

Cvi. ii 79 or from the mouth of any skilled person or from the mouth of any of 8o the masses, as many as there are, but you will 8i come (and) report (these things) to 8z Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince.

83 (You swear) that, should Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, die while his 84 sons are minors, you will help Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 85 to take the throne of Assyria, (and) will help to seat 86 Shamash-shum-ukin, his 'twin '-brother, the crown-prince 87 of Babylon on the throne of Babylon. 88 The kingship over the whole of Sumer, Akkad (and) Karduniash 89 you will hand over to him. Whatever gift go Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, his father, gave him 9I he will take with him. Do not hold back even one.

92 (You swear) that with respect to Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince 93 whom Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, has designated to you 94 and his brothers, son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal, 95 the crown-prince, concerning whom Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, 96 has made the treaty with you, you will hold 97 perfect justice; you will always treat him in a true 98 and fitting manner; you will speak with him with 99 heartfelt truth; you will protect them in

IOO country and in town.

89 45M: ina IGI-sJU. 46Q: ina pa-ni-Th (over erasure).

90 xi: SE-si-un-ni. 45 M: i-di-[na]-lh-un-ni.

91 4 5 M: 46Q: 49 K: 5 5 I: XI: iS-Si-SU

ub-bal.

92 45E: omits 11. 93-94 sa '1allur-PAB.AS

to da Ei US-ti.

93 39: 49 K: U-kal-lim-ka-nu-u-ni

94 3 1: omits u.

96 39: is-ku-fu-u-ni. 45E: ii-kun-[....]: 3 I: is'-kun-u-ni. 55w: sa-li-[im-tul.

97 46z: la tu-kal-a-ni.

98 39: la ta-ta-na-bal-a-isu-nu-u-ni. 3 I:

la ta-tan-nab-bal-a-sii-U-ni. 46z: la ta-ta-nab-bal-a-s'a-nu-u-ni.

99 3 I: 46E : 39: is-si-su-nu. 39: ta-da-bu- ub-a-ni. 5 aaG: URU-SU-n-u.

I 00 5 5G: la ta-na-sar-s'u-nu-m-ni.

37 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. ii iot [urn-ma malSur-DuIA DUMU XX GAL] fd E us-ti

I02 [Ia mas.sIur-PAB.AS xx KURassur iq-ba-]ka-iu-u-ni

I03 [U SES.MES-I/i DUMU AMA-S/i sa naSS//r-DUIA DUMU XX GAL]

I04 sa [FJ us-ti ina muXh-bi-S/i-nn a-de-e is-si-ku-nu] 105 is-[ku-nu-u-ni ta-ha-ta-ni su.ii-ku-nu i;/a HUL-ti]

io6 ina li[b-bi-hi-nu lu-bal-a-ni] 107 ep-[sn bar-th a-b/-tu la DUG.GA-/U ta-pa-sd-ni-sii-///i-ni]

i08 [strn-na me-me-ni a-bu-tu la DUJG.GA-tU la SIG5-tu]

Io9 [la ba-ni-tn ina UGU massUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL Sa E us-hi]

II0 [DUMU maSuSr-PAB.AS XX KURa"S/r EN-ku-nli la tar-sa-at-ui-ni]

i i i [la ta-ba-tnt-u-ni u inma pi-i LU. KUR-Stz]

I I 2 [ ina pi-i sa-li-me-I/ 1 ina pi-i SES.MES-Sfd]

113 u ina p[i-i DUMU.MES-SU I ina pi-i DUMU.SAL.MES-IZ]

II4 lu inapi-i [SES.MES-hi SES.AD.MES-lS/DUMU.SES.MES AD.MES-td]

I15 qin-ni-Iti NUMUN [E AD-S/i U ina pi-i sEs.MEs-ku-n/]

II6 DUMU.MES-ku-[nU DUMU.SAL.MEs-ku-nu lu

ina pi-i L1ra-gi-re] I 17 LOmab[4-e-e lu ina p1-i DUMU sa a-mat DINGIR]

I 18 i-u ina pi-i n[ap-bar sal-mat SAG.DU mala ba-su-n] I I9 ta-sam-ma-n[i tu-pa-ga-ra-a-ni]

I20 la ta-lak-a-ni-[ni a-na maSU'Ur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL]

I21 ia i Us-ti [DUMU nmaI/ur-PAB.As XX KURaItur]

122 la ta-[qab-ba-a-ni]

123 Inml-ma at-tu-[nnmaSSUr-DU.A DUNMU XX GAL]

124 sa E uS-ti [sa massur-PAB.AS xx KURas/xr EN-ku-ni]

I25 iq-ba-ka-[nn-u-ni la DUG.GA-tU la SIG,-tu]

12z6 te-ep-pa-td-ni-I/-u[n-ni ta-sa-ba-ta- n-u-ni] I27 ta-du-ka-su-u-ni [a-na LT~KUjR-li ta-da-na-Iu-u-ni]

10 5 46E: ta-ha-ta-a-ni qa-at-ku-nu.

1o6 46 I: 46E: ina sA-su.

1 07 4 5E: te-pa-[!d-ni]-s'u-nu-u-ni.

Io8 45E: [su]]m-ma a-bu-tu. 46E: Aa di-iq-tu for SIG$.

III 46I: [la]-bat-u-ni lu. 45A: la ta-lbat- u-rnl. 46E: b]at-u-ni.

I 1 2 45 A: sal-me-siu. 4 5 E: [sa-]li-me-su.

I I13 46E: pi[-i SEg.MEg- "

SE9.AD.ME?-fh

DUMU.9ES.ME9.AD.MES-fh.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 38

Col. ii ioi [(You swear) that you will not offend Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince,] io2 [of whom Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, has spoken to you,] 103 [and his brothers, son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal,] I04 [the crown-prince concerning] whom [he has m]ade [the treaty] I05 [with you. That you will not bring your hands to (do)] Io6 [evil] against [them; that you will not make ins]urrection 107 [(or) do anything which is not good.]

io8 [(You swear) that you will not listen to, or conceal, any word] 0og [which is evil, improper (or) unsuitable concerning Ashurbanipal, the

crown-prince,] iio [son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord, (or to things which) are] i i i [not seemly nor good either from the mouth of his enemy] i iz [or from the mouth of his friend or from the mouth of his brothers] 113 or from [the mouth of his sons or from the mouth of his daughters,] 114 or from the mouth [of his brothers, his uncles, his cousins,] 15 his family, members of [his father's line, or from the mouth of your

brothers,] i i6 your sons, [your daughters, or from the mouth of an oracle-priest,] I 17 an ecstatic-[priest, or from the mouth of a prophet,] I I8 or from the mouth of a[ny of the masses,] II9 [as many as there are,] I20 (but) that you will go and report (it) i2i [to Ashurbanipal, the crown-] prince, I22 [son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria.]

I23 (You swear) that you will not do [(anything to) Ashurbanipal,] I24 the crown-prince, [of whom Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord] I25 has spoken to [you, that is not good and not proper.] i2z6 That you will not seize him and will I27 not put him to death. That you will not hand him over

I i6 46E: DUMU ra-gi-me. 45 A: has LU

ra-gi-me after LU.MA1H.

117 49R: LU.MAH. 551: mlah-hi-e DUMU sa. 46E: a-mat DINGIR.MES.

II8 45A: omits ina pi. 46E: omits DU.

1 19 45 A: 5 5 I: ta-lam-ma-a-ni.

I22 45A: la ta-qab-ba-ni. 46E: ends[....]-

sa-ni. I 24 46E: omits EN-ku-nU.

I25 45A: la DCJG-GA-tu. 55 I: [DcG].GA-tU la SIG -ta-b 46E: la-ta-ab-tu- .

I 26 4 5A: ta-sa-ba-ta-s'u-un-ni.

39 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. ii 128 a-na L[UGA]L-ti KURas's[ur tu-nak-kar-a-sXz-u-ni] I29 a-na LUG[AL] Id-nim-ma E[N sd-nim-ma ma-mit ta-tam-ma-a-ni]

I30 sXum-ma me-mre-ni a-na massur-[DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E US-ti]

I 3I DUNIU maSSir-PAB.AS a K s URassr EN-ku-Ltu s-ad ima muh-hi-s-] I32 a-de-e is-si-kn-nn is-[ku-nu-u-ni] 1 33 si-hu bar-tit sd [dn-a-ki a-na li-mut-ti-]sXud-nu I34 hul-lu-qi-siu-nu iq-ba-ka-nu-u-ni I 3 5 zi at-tn-nn inia pi-i [me-me-ni] ta-sam-ma-[a-ni] 13 6 e-pi-sd-nt-ti sa [bar]-tu la ta-sab-bat-a-ni-ni 137 ina UGU mas_Xsr-DU.A DUMU XX [GAL sWd] E us-ti 1 3 8 la t,i-bal-a-ni-ni snm-m[a am-mar sa-ba-ti-sd-nu] I39 du-a-ki-s-u-nu ma-sa-ku-nn [la ta-sab-bat-a-sa-nn-ni] 140 la ta-du-ka-sd-nu-u[-ni MU-SXz-ni NUMUN-Sii-//i]

I4 I ina KUR la [tn-hal-laq-u-ni snm-ma] 142 am-[mar sa-ba-ti-sXi-nu dI-a-ki-s-nu] I43 [la ma-sa-kn-flU GESTU.II Si tmassnr-DU.A DUMU XX]

I44 [sXa E1 us-ti la t-pat-ta-a-ni is-si-sXt] 145 [la ta-Za-gca-a-ni e-pi-s'a-nu-ti s'a bar-tni] 146 [la ta-sab-bat-a-ni la tu-dut-ka-a-ni]

I47 s'1m11-ma e-pi- d-ni-ti [sad bar-ti in e-su-ti in ma-'a-dni-ti] I48 [is-si]-X-nn ta-sd-kan-[a-ni d-nn-qn la dni-nn-qu] 149 ta-s'am-[ma-a]-ni la [ta-qab-ba-a]-ni I50 a-na lnallur-rDul-A DUMU XX G[AL sacE uS]-U-ti

1 5 I DUMU masSUr-PAB.AS XX KURciXIr [la ta]-lak-a-ni-ni 1 5 2 lib-ba-kn-nu is-si-sX [la] ga-mnr-zi-ni 1 5 3 sa DI[NGIR.MES u'-se]-sXa-bu-u-[n]i La-de-e] ina IGI.DINGIR[.ME9-ni]

1 54 [ta-Sd-kan-n]-ni ina KESDA GIS.BANSUR Xa-te-e ka-si

Iz8 5 5 I: LUGAL-f1-te.

I29 45A: a-na LUGAL man-ma EN mran-ma].

I30 46E: Tifm-mu.

I 32 55 F: is-k-n-X-ni.

I13 3 45 A: [i-mu]t-ti-Th. 46E: li-mut-ti-f4.

134 5 5F: [i]-qab-ba-ka-nu-u-ni. 46s: adds a-na KA-SU--nu.

I 3 5 46E: ta-lam-ma-ni. I36 49K: 46E: e-pis-a-nu-/e. 46E: sd bar-te

la ta-sa-bat-a-ni. 138 46E: su'm-mu. I40 46E: la ta-du-ka-a-sd-nu-ni.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 40

Col. ii iz8 to his enemy. That you will not oust him from the kingship of I29 Assyria, nor will you swear an oath to any other king (or to) any other

lord.

130 (You swear) that should anyone-as concerning Ashur[banipal, the crown-prince]

I3I son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord, [who has] 132 made the treaty with you concerning him- 133 speak to you of rebellion and insurrection [or killing,] 134 to their [detriment] and their destruction, 13 5 then you will not listen to (it) from the mouth of [anyone]. 136 You will seize the perpetrators of insurrection, 137 you will bring (them) before Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince. I3 8 If you are able to seize and put them to death 139 then you will seize and put them to death, 140 and you will destroy [their name and I41 their seed] from the land. [If, however,] 142 [you are unable to seize and to put them to death,] I43 [you will reveal (this fact) to Ashurbanipal,] 144 [the crown-prince. You will, (furthermore) stand] 145 [with him, you will seize and] I46 [put to death the perpetrators of rebellion.]

147 (You swear) that you will not make common cause with the I48 perpetrators of insurrection, be they few or many; that I49 you will not listen to (anything) favourable or unfavourable, 150 but you will [report], by going to Ashurbanipal, the 151 crown-prince, son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, 152 being wholeheartedly with him. I5 3 As the gods have established?, you will not make a treaty 154 by serving food at table, by drinking from a cup,

I41 46E: la /u-bal-laq-qa-a-ni Thim-Mu. 49E:

la tu-hal-laq-qa-ni.

145 45D: 46E: e-pis-a-nu-/e.

I47 45D: lu e-su-ti-ku-[nu] 36: lu ma-'a-du- te.

I48 36: du-un-qu la du-un-qu.

149 4 5 D: la ta-qab-ba-a-ni. 152z 46E: sA-ku-nu. 46E: 47E: laga-nmur-u-ni. I53 46E: sa DINGIR.MES u-se-sab-u-ni. 45D:

a-de-e ina IGI DINGIR.MES-ni. 3 6: [h-]s'i-s'a-bu-u-n[i].

I 5 4 46E: ta-sd-kan-a-ni. 3 6: ri-k[is] GIS.

BANSUR.

41 D. J. WISEMAN

col. iii I 5 5 ni-pi-ih dGIS.BAR A.MES si-bit t-ie-e 1 5 6 a-hi-is tu-tam-ma-a-ni a-na assur-Du.A DUMU XX GAL

1 5 7 sd E US-ti DUMU massur-PAB.As XX KURjs'sr EN-kui-/ii

I 5 8 Ia tal-lak-a-ni-ni la ta-qab-ba-a-ni I 5 9 e-pi-sd-nu-ti sd bar-ti iU LU.ERIM.MES EN hi-ti i6o la ta-sa-ba-<ta>-a-ni-ni la ta-dnt-ka-a-ni 16I MU-SzU-nn NUMUN-Sz-rn ina KUR la ti:-hal-laq-qa-a-ni

KUR WV K! i62 mm-ma in asstr-a-a da-gz'il pa-n sa assz:r JU_U U ~~~~~~~~~K UR Kr1 I63 in-n Ltsd-iq-ni In-U LU.SAG In DUMU asSu{r

I64 In-n DUMU.MES KUR id-<ni>-t) in tik-nat ZI mala ba-st-n

i65 a-na maStsUr-DUIA DUMU XX GAL Sd E US-ti ina A.SA

i66 bir-ti URU e-ta-a.-ru-t,i si-hp bar-tn ima muh-hi-st e-ta[p-St] I67 at-tu-nn TA mas"sr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL ti E US-ti

I 68 la ta--Za--Za-a-ni la ta-na-.sar-sd-ii-ni I69 LU.ERIM.MES Sd bar-ti e-pa-tu-n-ni iagam-mur-ti fib-bi-ku-nn

170 la ta-dn-[ka]-a-ni a-na massnr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL

17I td E US-ti t' SES.MES-tui DUMU AMA-St

172 la tu-se-,a-ba-ni-ni

I73 smm-ma sa TA maSSjUr-DU.A DUMU X[X GAL] sd E US-ti

174 DUMU mastsnr-PAB.AS XX KiR attS"ur EN-ku-nin sd ina mnh-hi-sU 175 a-de-e is-si-kn-nn ist-k-nn-n-ni ib-bal-kat-n-ni 176 at-tni-nu is-si-stz ta-td-kan-a-ni 177 Lsnm,-ma ki-i da-'a-ni is-sab-tu-ku-nu

178 [at-tt-nti ia ta-hal-liq-a-ni ina UGU maSSnr-Du.A

I79 [DUMU XX GAL td Ei] uS-ti la tal-lak-a-ni-ni

155 45D: A.MES I.MES.

156 45D: a-na a-hi-is. 36: 46E: a-ha-mes. 46E: tu-tam-ma a-na "nallur-DO.A.

I 57 36: A for IUMU.

159 45D: 46E: e-pis-a-nu-ti. 47A: e-pis- ld-nu-te. 45D: 46E: 47A: U ERIM.

MES.

I6o 45D: la ta-sab-bat-a-ni. 46E: la ta-sa- ba/-a-ni-ni. 47A: la ta-sab-bat-a-ni-ni. 45D: la ta-du-<ka> -a-ni.

I6I 4sD:tu-bal-laq-a-ni. 47A:tu-bal-la-ka-a- [ni].

i62 46E: Tuhi-mu lu LUa;ur-a-a. 46E: siim- mu. 4 5D: lu da- gil...KURa"ur. 3 5: IGI sd.

I63 39: 45D: 47A: IU... -lu.

164 45D: 47A: DUMU KUR sa-ni-i-tima. 39: sd-ni-/i-ma. 39: 45D: Zi-tii.

46E: sik-nat zi-tim ma-la. 47A: l nap-bar sal-mat SAG.DU ma-la

ba- s-U.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 42

Col. iii

1 5 5 by the kindling of fire, by water, (by oil), by holding i56 breasts, you will not bind each other by oath, (but) you will go I 57 and report to Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 1 5 8 son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord. I59 You will seize and put to death the I6o perpetrators of insurrection and the army of the transgressor. i6i You will destroy their name (and) their seed from the land.

i62 (You swear) that, should an Assyrian (or) a provincial I63 or an officer or a courtier or a citizen of Assyria I64 or the citizens of any other country or any people at all, 165 hate Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, in country 166 or town and carry out rebellion and insurrection, I67 then you will take your stand with, and protect i68 Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince. You will loyally I69 defeat the soldiers who revolt. You will I70 save (them alive) for Ashurbanipal, 171 the crown-prince, and his brothers 172 by the same mother.

173 (You swear) that should anyone break away from Ashurbanipal, I74 the crown-prince, son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord, I75 concerning whom he has made the treaty with you, 176 then you will not make common cause with him. I77 That, when they seize you by force, 178 you wiU flee and come to 179 Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince.

i66 39: e-ta-aZ-ru-us. 45 D: 47A: e-lap-lu. 38A: e-tap-di-lu. 35: 47A: have no paragraph dividing line between i66 and I67.

I68 47A: la ta-za-a-ni 38A: 45D: 46E: 47A:

ta-na-sar-a-su-u-ni. 69 36: 46E: bar-t;' e-pa-su-ni-su-un-ni. 45 D:

e-pu-su-nis-sTu-u-ni. 3 8A: e-pa-su-nil- lu-un-ni. 45 D: 47A: 9A'-ku-nu.

171 39: u for u. 47A adds is-si-su after AMA-SU.

I 72 3 8A: 47A: 5 5 L: tu-le-Za-ba-a-ni-ni. 173 55L: E re-du-te. I74 47A: A for DUMU.

175 3 8A: "-kun-u-ni. S 5 L: s-ku-nu-ni. 176 47A: is-si-lh-nu. I77 48D: suum-ma ki-i. 38: 47A: da-'a-a-ni.

39: da-a-ni i-sab-tu-ku-[nu]. 178 47G: [la ta-hal-liq-qa]-a-ni-ni. 38A: la

ta-tal-liq-qa-a-ni-ni. I179 3 9: la ta-lak-ni-ni.

43 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. it:

i 8o [sun-ma at-tu-nu lu ......... ] bu-ra-di 18I [. lu. .. ]ra-qi ki-i M URUB KUR

I82 [ds-ba-ka lu-u ki-i ina pi-]ir-ri I83 [te-rab-a-ni-ni a-bu-tu la SI]G5-t/u

I84 [sa aSSUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAI, sa E Us-t]i

i 85 [ina l/b-bi-kui-nu ta-sa-kan-a-ni ina muh-bi-stu] i86 [ta-bal-kact-a-ni ep-sN bar-th a-bu-t-l] I87 [la DUG.GA-tu/ ta-pa-ta-ni-su-ni]

I88 [stlu-ma SSaUr-Du.A DUMU XX GAL sa E uS-ti]

I89 [DUMU massIr-PAB.AS XX KURas-sr EN-ku-fu itia u4-me sa ma3s"Ur-PAB. AS]

190 [XX KuRassur EN-ku-nfl a-nia stim-ti il-lak-ti-ni] I9I [tu-u la LUGAL-ka-nu-ni EN-ka-nu-u-ni]

192 [dan-nu la t-tap-pal-u-ni tap-lu la i-ma-tab-u-ni] 193 [ta du-a-ki la i-du-ku-u-ni sa bal-lu-ti] 194 [la u-bal-lat-u-ni am-mar i-qab-bu-u-ni] 195 [la ta-saam-ma-a-ni ki-i pi-i-su]

I96 [la te-pa-a-sa-a-ni LUGAL man-ma EN man-ma]

197 [ina muhb-bi-sti tu-ba-'a-a-ni]

I98 [sum-ma me-me-ni ina E.GAL bar-tu lu ina kal u4-me] I99 [lu-u ina kal mu-si /u ina KASKAL lut-u ina qab-si KUR a-..]

200 [masttur-PAB.AS XX KURass'ur e-ta-pa-ds-.. .. .. -nu] 201 [la tas-me-an-ni u-u ina kal u4-me lu-u ima kal mu-sti] 202 [ma-si la me-ni-su LUA-tip-ri TA SA E.GAL]

203 [ina miub-hi DUMU LUGAL it-tal-ka ma-a AD-ka]

204 [re-es-ka it-ti-si ma-a EN lil-li-ka] 205 [at-tu-nu .. -a-sti la tu-ra-ma-st] 206 [.l. . . la il-lak tu-da-a-na] 207 [a-di i-en ina SA-ku-nu sa EN-Sil i-ra-a-mu-u-ni] zo8 [ina UGU E EN.MES-SU Mar-sa-u-n-ni]

I8l I 5 c : [/]u ki-i qa-bal KUR d&-ba-ka. I83 55c: la DUG.GA-tU.

i85 55C: sA,-ku-nu. I87 5 5 c: /e-pa-s'd-nis-[su-un-ni]. I88 5 5c: [sUlm-Mu. 39: GAL-U.

I90 5 5 c: be-li-[ku-nu]. I 92 49G: [h]-sa-pa-lu-u-ni lap-lu. I 94 4 5 G: [ U] -ba-la-ta- [..*.*. 19 5 48A: adds GIR.II-S'u ta-fa-kan-a-[ni]. 196 X7: te-pa-s'a-a-ni.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 44

Gol. iii

i 8o [If you ......... whether .........] hbradu-soldiers i8I [. .. or .] when within the land i8z [inhabited by you or when you come in for] I83 [tribute-payment, you will not set in] 184 [your heart a word that is evil] 185 [against Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince.] i86 [You will not revolt against him, making rebellion nor] I87 [will you do anything to him which is not good.]

I88 [(You swear) that, as for Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince,] I89 [son of Esarhaddon, your lord, on the day that Esarhaddon,] I90 [king of Assyria, your lord, dies,] I9I [he will be your king, will be your lord-] I92 [he may abase the mighty, will raise up the lowly,] 193 [may put to death him who is worthy of death, may pardon] 194 [him who deserves to be pardoned-You will hearken to] 195 [whatever he says and will do whatever] I96 [he commands. You will not seek any] I97 [(other) king or any (other) lord against him.]

I98 [(You swear) that if anyone makes an insurrection, whether by day] 199 [or by night; whether on the open highway or within the land

(against)] zoo [Esarhaddon, king of Assyria ..........] 20I [you will not hearken? whether by day or by night] zoz [. .. a messenger from within the palace] 2o3 [has come to the prince saying: " Your father] 204 [has summoned saying: 'let the lord come'."] 205 [. you ......... will not let him go free] 2o6 [. .. he will not come, you will .........] 207 [until one of you, whom his lord loves] 2o8 [......... over the house of his lords]

197 X7: [tu]-ba-a-ni. 202 5 5HH: [m]a-si la ma-ni. 49D: GE[61.

203 5 511H: [AD]-ka ri-le[?

204 5 5F: i-ti-si. 49D: i-te-i.

205 480: at-tu-nu la ta-[ .... ]. 5 5 F: tu-ra-ma- su-nu.

207 47c: 480: i-ra-'a-mu-u-[ni]. 2o8 480: mar-sa-d's-su-un-ni. 49L: 5 SF: [mar]

-sa-su-u-ni.

45 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. ii:

209 [i-lak-u-ni ina E.GAL te-mu ta LUGAL EN-ku-lu] 210 [e-mar-u-ni ha-ra-me-ma TA DUMU LUGAL]

21I [EN-ku-nu ina E'.GAL tal-la-ka]

212 [turn-ma at-tu-nuUKKINta-td-kan-a-ni a-i-it] 213 [tu-tam-ma-a-ni a-na i-en ina lib-bi-ku-nu LUGAL-U-tU ta-dan-a-ni]

2I4 [tun-ma at-tu-nu TA lib-bi SES.MES-Si SES.MES.AD.MES-"4]

2I5 [DUMU SES.MES.AD.MES-5 qin-ni-sv NUMUN E AD-4z]

21I6 [lu-u sd ina KURattur su-nu-u-ni lu d ina KUR std-ni-tim-ma] 217 [in-nab-tu-u-ni lu-u ina kal-gi E1.GAL qur-bu-ti] 21I8 [lu-u ina kal-.i E.GAL pa-ti-u-te l ina kal-Za-ni] 219 [GAL.MES TUR.MES lu-u ina GAL.MES TUR.MIFS-te]

220 [lu-u ina DUMU SIG5.MES lu-u ma DUMU mus-ke-nu-ti] 221 [lu td Ltiq-ni lu LU.SAG lu-u ina LU.ERI.MEs]

222 [lu-u ima LU.SAM.MES lu iia DUMU KURassur lu ina DUMU KUR]

223 [sd-ni-tim-ma lu-u ina nap-tar sal-mat SAG.DU mala ba-tii-u] 224 i-en [ina lib-bi-ku-nu GIS.GU.ZA t-std-as-bat-a-ni] 225 LUGAL-U-t[i EN-U-t sad JURatstur ta-da-na-ni-st-nu] 226 stun-ma m[astsur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E us-ti]

227 GIS.GU.Z[A sd KURatturKX la tu-td-as-bat-a-ni] 228 LUGAL-[U-tz EN-1u-tti td KURatur ina uGu-ku-nu la d-pa-ds-u-ni]

229 [StUr-ma at-tu-nu ina UGU attSUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E us-ti]

Col. iv 2 3 0 [D]UMU mattur-PAB.As XX KURatSur EN-ku-<nu la> ta-ma-has-a-ni 23I [I]a ta-mut-ta-a-ni sd ina mub-hi-st ta-bu-u-ni 232 tu-ba-'a-ni te-ep-pa-dts-a-ni 233 stur-ma la <DUG>.GA-ti te-ep-pa-sd-ni-t4-u-ni

209 47c: 49L: il-lak-u-ni. 47c: 49L: 48 0:

EN-1h.

2I0 47C: ha-ra-ma-a-wa. 48 0: TA DUMU

XX.

212 48o: p-uh-ru for UKKIN. 480: XI3:

a-na a-hi-is. 213 48 0: thi-ta-ma-a-ni. 29: ta-da-na-a-ni. 2 14 48V: SESg.AD.MES-s'U.

2 1 5 5 5 F: DUMU.?ES.AD.ME?.

zi6 29: su-nu-ni. xI3: "'xx-tim-ma.

217 x I 3: qur-bu-u-Ii.

2i8 29: 36: 47c: kal-Za-a-ni. 220 47c: mus!-ki-nu-tu. Z24 48A: adds Id K"Ras's'r after GIS.GU.ZA.

z 25 29: 36: ta-da-na-nis-su-ni.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 46

COl. iii 209 [comes and sees in the palace the report of the king, your lord.] 2IO [Afterwards you will go into] zII [the palace from the prince, your lord].

2I2 [(You swear) that you will not hold an assembly; that you will] 213 [not take an oath with one another giving the kingship to one of you.]

214 [(You swear) that you will not cause one of his brothers, his uncles,] 2 15 [his cousins, his family, members of his father's line,] 2I6 [or any person who may be in Assyria, or fled to any] 2I7 [other country or of those in the nearer palace precincts] 2I8 [or those in the farther palace precincts or from the precincts] 2I9 [whether great or small, or from old or young] 220 [whether from one of the rich or from one of poor,] 22I [whether an officer, or a courtier, or from the free-servants,] 222 [or from bondservants or from any citizen of Assyria or from a member

of] 223 [any other country or from any of the masses at all,] 224 [(that is) any one at all of you-to seize the throne,] 225 [nor will you hand over to them the kingship and lordship of Assyria.] 226 [(You swear) that you will set Ashurbanipal,] 227 [the crown-prince, on the throne of Assyria.] 228 [That he will exercise the kingship and lordship over you.]

229 [(You swear) that you will fight for Ashurbanipal,]

Col. iv 230 the crown-prince, son of Esarhaddon, your lord, 23I and will die (for him). You will seek to 232 do for him that which is good. 233 That you will not do to him (anything which) is not good.

Z28 29: la up- a-ds-U-ni.

229 48A: S/Um-mU.

230 29:48A: la ta-ma-has-a-ni. VAT. I 1 5 34;

la ta-mab[-Paf-a-ni] 23I 29: la ta-bu-u-ni. 48.A: DU'G.GA-U-nl.

232 46A: 48A: te-pa-sd-a-ni. 45G: la tu-ba- a-ni la te-pa-ld-ni. 46A: 48A: VAT. la

tu-ba-'a-a-ni la te-ep-pa-s'a-a-ni. VAT. II S 3 4 has a dividing line after 1. 232.

233 28B: te-pa-s'a-nissu-un-ni. 46A: te-ep- pa-sid-nisu-un-ni. 45G: te-pa-Ja-ni- iu-un-ni. 48A: te-pa-s-a-ni-nis-su-n- ni.

29866 D

47 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. iv 234 mil-ku la SIG5l a ta-ma-lik-a-ti-u-ni 23 5 KASKAL la /al-mu ina GIR.1I-ti ta-sa-kan-a-ni 236 ina ki-na-a-te tar-sa-a-ti la ta-ta-nab-bal-/d-u-ni

237 [/um-ma mas/s/ur-PAB.A]S xx Kassur ina sa-ha-ri /4 DUMU.MES-/Zi

238 [a-na sim-ti] it-ta-lak /u f4-fziq-ni 239 [1/ L SAG a]-na maSS'Ur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL

240 [Id E us-ti] i-du-ak 241 [LUGAL-tti /d] KURas/sur it-ti-si 242 [/]un-ma at-tu-nu is-si-/ti ta-/d-kan-a-ni 243 a-na LERI-nu-ti-/i ta-tu-ra-a-ni 244 la ta-bal-kut-a-ni la ta-na-ki-ir-ra-ni 245 KUR.KUR /d-ni-a-ti is-si-/t la tu-sam-kar-a-ni 246 la ta-sab-bat-a-ni-/ti-u-ni la ta-du-ka-ti-u-ni 247 U? DUMU maS/Ur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL /d E' us-ti

248 GIS'.GU.ZA /d KURassurKI la tu-/d-as-bat-u-ni

249 turn-ma at-tu-nu ina IGI SALa-ri-ti

250 /d massur-PAB.As xx KURa//r <KU>DAM mat/ur-D "A DUMU XX GAL

251 Id E/ uS-ti la ta-da-gal-a-ni 25 2 ki-wa it-tab-si la tu-rab-ba-a-ni 25 3 GIS.GU.ZA /4 KUR //j,KI la tu-/d-as-bat-a-ni 2 5 4 e-pi-/d-nu-ti /d bar-ti la ta-sab-baf-a-ni 2 5 5 la ta-du-ka-a-ni Mu-/ti-fl NUMUN-/ti-nu

256 ina KUR la tu-hal-laq-qa-a-ni da-me ku-un da-me 25 7 la ta-ta-ba-ka-a-ni gi-im-lu 258 [sd mas]sur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL s/ E' US-ti

259 la [tu-tar-]ra-a-ni-ni sum-ma at-tu-nu 260 a-na maSSUr-D[U.A DUMU] XX GA[L] /d E us-ti

26I DUMU ma//Ur-PAB.AS XX KURa//ur EN-ku-nu

262 tam-mu /d [mu-a-ti-/ti tu-/a-kal-a-ti-u-ni]

234 VAT. /a dam-qu. 45G: 46A: 48A: 52H: VAT. I I 5 3 4: omit la before la-mal-li- ka-su-u-ni.

236 45 G: ta-ta-na-pal-a-su-u-ni. 237 45 G: adds EN-ku-nu after "'Rasisur.

238 45 G: 1w sd Lj iq-ni. 46A: omits 1w

la-rZiq-ni. 2.8B: Lsa-Ziq-ni.

241 45G: LUGAL-U-tU.

243 46A: LU.ERI.ME9-SU. 244 46A: 48c: la ta-na-kir-a-ni. 48J: la

la-na-ki-ra-ni. z45 After is-si-su there is added by 48Q:

ina UGU [ .... ]; by 45F: 46A: 48c: si-hu ina muh-hi-iu la ta-sa-kan-a-ni.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 48

Col. iv 234 You will not counsel him that which is is improper. 23 5 You will not direct him in an unwholesome course. 236 You will continually treat him in a true and suitable manner.

237 [(You swear) that should [Esarh]addon, king of Assyria, die 238 during the minority of his sons, (and) either an officer 239 or a courtier put Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 240 to death, (and) take over the kingship 241 of the land of Assyria. 242 That you will not make common cause with him, 243 that you will not become his servant 244 (but) you will break away and be hostile, 245 you will make other lands to be hostile to him. 246 You will seize him and put him to death 247 and will then cause a son of Ashurbanipal, 248 the crown-prince, to take the throne of Assyria.

249 (You swear) that you will (if necessary) await the woman pregnant 250 by Esarhaddon, king of Assyria (or) the wife of Ashurbanipal, z51 the crown-prince. That, after (the son) 2 5 2 is born you will bring him up 253 and will set (him) on the throne of Assyria. 254 That you will seize and slay the pcrpetrators of 25 5 rebellion. You will destroy their name and their seed 256 from the land. That, by shedding blood 257 for blood, you will avenge 25 8 Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince. 259 That you will neither feed 260 Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 261 son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord, 262 nor give him to drink, nor anoint him

246 45 F: la ta-sab-bat-a-su-u-ni.

249 48c: 39: IGI SAL.PES4.

250 39: 4 DAM.

252 39: la tu-ra-ba-a-ni.

254 4408: e-pisi-a-nu-ti. 39: ta-sab-bat-a-ni- nn.

256 39: omits ina KUR. 4408: la tu-al-la-qa- a-ni da-a-me ku-um da-a-me.

257 39: ta-ta-bak-a-ni. 4408: gi-irn-li. 36B: gi-mil-lu.

29866 D2

49 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. iv 263 ta-sd-qi-a-tii-u-ni ta-pa-[ld-kt-u-ni] 264 kis-pi te-ep-pa-sd-ni-fsi-u-ni [DINGIR.MES i dis-tar]

265 is-si-sv [t]u-sd-Za-n[a-a-ni]

z66 surn-ma at-t[it-nu] a-na malSsUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E US-li

267 DUMU malhir-pAB.AS [X]X KURassur EN-ku-ni 268 ki-i nap-sat-ku-nu la tar-'a-ma-ni 269 surn-ma at-/t-nu ina IGI maSSUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E us-ti 27o sd SES.MES-Sh DUMU AMA-Sti kar-si-tti-nu ta-kal-a-ni

27I a MU-St-nu ta-qab-ba-a-ni AI-nuX

272 ina E.MES-li-nU tu-bal-a-ni ina fib-bi-!fi-<nu> ta-ha-ta-ni

273 TA lib-bi ti-din-tu sa AD-sti-nu id-din-ds-sd-a-ni 274 qi-ni-tti sa s-ui-nt iq-nu-u-ni ta-na-as-sd-a-ni

275 sun-ma ti-din-tt A.SA.MES E.MES GIS. KIRI6.MES

276 UKU.MES ui-nu-ti ANSE.KUR.RA.MES AN[SE.GIR.NUN.NA.MES]

277 ANSE.MES GUD.MES UDU.MES sd mastsur-PAB.AS XX aURassur

278 a-<na> DUMU.MES-SI id-din-u-ni la ina pa-ni-t-nu la si-t-u-ni

279 tur-ma di-ik-ta-ti-nu ina IGI maSSUr-DU'.A DUMU XX GAL

280 sa E uS-ti la ta-qab-ba-a-ni 28I stun-ma ina IGI-ni-tt la i-ta-Zu-u-ni is-si-ku-ni 282 la ril-sa-ta-mab-t-n[i]

283 a-de-e an-[nu-ti sd] maststir-PAB.As XX KURassvur

284 ina UGU mat[uir-DUD.]A DUMU XX GAL sd aE re-<di>-i-ti 285 SES.MES[-S'U] DUMU AMA-SU Id maSSUr-Du.A DUMU XX GAL

286 Sad E uIS-t]i ti-dan-nin-u-ni is-si-ku-ni 287 is-k[u-nu-ni ta-m]e-tti ti-ta-mu-ka-nu-u-ni

263 4408: fa-pa-ki-i d-a-ni-.u-u-ni.

264 3 6B: te-pa-sn-ni-U-Un-ni. 46FF: te-pa- sa-nis-su-ni. DINGIR U .... 35 A:

te-ep-ps-'d-nis-un-ni ....

265S 3 9: tu-"V-tn--i

268 4408: ZI.MES-kU-fU. 3 6B: nap-sd-te-ku- nu la ta-ram-ma-ni. 4408: 5 5 D: la tar-a-ma-a-ni.

26g 5IT: GAL-U.

270 4408 omits this line. 5 5 D: kar-fi-Jh-nu.

S 5 U: [t]-a-kal-ni. 271 3I: la DfJG.GA-ta-!u-[fu]. 55D A.II-ST-

nu. 272 3 I: ina sA-SU-nu. 5 D: 5 5 U: ina lib-bi-su,-

nu. 4408: tja-ha-/a-a-ni.

273 55D: TA SA. 55U: ti-din-e. 3I: 55D: 4408: inserts sd massUr-PAB.AS xx KURajsur before AD-YU-nu. 55D: 55u: id-di-na-as-s. 4408: s'.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 50

Col. iv

263 with, a deadly (poisonous) plant 264 nor will you make magic against him, nor make 265 the gods and goddesses to be angry with him.

z66 (You swear) that you will love Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 267 son of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord z68 as (you do) yourselves. 269 That, before Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 27o you will not slander his brothers, his mother's sons. 27i That you will not speak anything that is not good about them, 272 that you will not put your hands on their houses; that you will not

transgress 273 against them. That you will not take from the gift which their 274 father has given them, (or) the acquisitions which they themselves have

gained. 275 (You swear) that the gift of lands, houses, plantations, 276 peoples, implements, horses, m[ules,] 277 donkeys, cattle and flocks which Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, 278 has given to his sons, shall be theirs. 279 (You swear) that you will report their slaughter before 280 Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince. 28i (You swear) that they shall stand before him 282 and be united with you.

283 As for these treaty-provisions which Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, 284 has firmly made with you concerning Ashurbanipal, 285 the crown-prince (and) his brothers, son(s) by the same mother 286 as Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 287 he has made you take an oath

274 4408: iq-qi-nu-u-n[i]. 55D: ta-na-s'a-a-ni.

276 5 5D:ANSE.GIR.NUN.NA.MES.

277 4408: Ku'a's'u7 .

278 55D: X7: a-na DUMU.MES-'U 55D: la a-[na]. 4408: ina IGI-SU-nu la su-tu- u-ni.

z8o X7: adds is-si-ku-nu before la ta-gab-ba- ni. 5 5 D: la ta-qa-ba-a-ni.

z8I 5 5D: IGI ?-u-ni. 4408: ina IGI-ni-S'U.

z8z 4408: z'-sa-ta-a-mab-u-ni.

283 45G: an-nu-tisd. 55D: UGU ma.rsir- PAB. AS.

284 48F: E us-te. 4408: E US-ti.

28 5 45G: SES.MES-SU. 460: U SES.MES[.

287 29: ta-me-tu. 45 G: isi-ku-nu-u-ni ta-me-

[tU. 4408: i-kun-[u]-ni. 4408: Ui- tam-mu-ka-nu-ni. 48F: :i-tam-mu-ka- nu-u-ni,

5 I D. J. WISEMAN

Col. iv 288 a-na [DUMU.MES-ku-nU] DUMU.DUMU.MES-ku-nu( a-na NUMUN-ku-nu

289 a-na [NUMUN.NUMUN.MES-ku]-nu id EGIR a-de-e sa a-na u4-me sa-a-ti 290 ib-ba-ds-[zti-u-ni la ta-qab-ba-a-ni te-mu] 29i la ta-sa-kan-[a-ni]-s'l-u-ni ma-a a-de-e an-nu-te 292 us-ra ma-a ina lib-bi a-de-e-kn-nu la ta-ha-t[e-e] 293 [nap-sia]t-ku-nu la tu-hal-la-qa-[ma] 294 [at-mat]-ku-nu a-na ha-pe-e UKU.MEs-ku-nu

295 [a-na sa-]a-li la ta-da-na a-bu-tz 296 [an-ni-tu'] sa mina IGI DINGIR U LU-ti mah-rat-[n-ni]

297 [S'l-i ina IGI.Ii-ku-nu in mah-rat] ina muh-hi-ku-nu in da-ri 298 [maSSUr.DU'.A DUMU XX GAL Id E' us-ti id] a-na be-lut 299 KUR U UKU.MES in [na-sir] 300 EGIR a-na LUGAL-U-te iu [na-bi Mu-SM]

30I LUGAL Man-Ma EN mgan-ma ina UGu-ku-nu la ta-sd-kan-a-ni

Col. v 302 [sum-ma m]e-me-ni ima UGU mallur-PAB.As XX KURa[litr]

303 [si-h]fu bar-tn e-ta-jpaj-d ina GIS.GU.ZA XX-ti

304 [it-tu-%ib] s!um-ma a-na LU[GAL-U-ti-sj]

35[t]a-ba-[du-a]-ni [4a ta-sab-bat-a-ni-si{'-u-ni 3o6 la ta-du-ka-a-/zi-u-ni smum-ma am-mar sa-ba-ti-su 307 dn-a-ki-isz la ma-sa-ku-nu a-na LUGAL-U-ti-sU

308 ta-ma-qut-a-ni ta-me-ttild LU.ERI--nz-ti

309 [t]a-tam-ma-a-ni-[st-u]-ni ina muh-hi-[ru]

310O [I]a ta-bal-kSt-a-n[i] ina ga-mur-t[i llb-bi-ku-nu] 3"I qa-ra-bn is-si-su' la tu-pa-[ia-ni-sn-un-ni] 3I2 KUR.KUR sd-ni-a-te is-si-/ti la tu-ia[m-k]ar-[a-ni] 313 I3hu-ub-tu-su la ta-hab-bat-[a-ni] 314 di-ik-tu-is la ta-d[u-ka-]a-ni

290 29: ta-qab-ba-nii-[.u-u-ni]. 4408: ta-ga- ba-a-ni-su-nu te-[.

292 29: la us-ra-a. 36: la ta-ha-ti-a. 293 29: 3 6: ZT.MES-ku-nu. 36: ]-la-qa-ma.

4408: tu-hal-laq-[qa-. . . 294 29: at-mat-ku-nu a-na ha-bi-e. 295 36: a-na sd (over erasure)-la-li. 4408:

a-bu- <tu> an-ni-lu'.

296 36: DINGIR.MES a-me-lu-u-te. 297 36: [ina pa-]ni-ku-nu. 4408: ina IGI.

MES-ku-nu.

298 36: be-lu-te. 4408: EN-tU.

299 4408: UKU.MES lu na-sir. 300 49H: lun[a-bi]. 301 49H: ina mub-bi- W- 36: ina mub-hi-ku-

nu la ta-Jd-ka-na. 4408: omits la.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 52

Col. iv 288 that you will relate (them) to your sons and to your grandsons, 289 to your seed, to your seed's seed which shall be (born) in 290 the future, that you will order them 29I as follows: ' Guard this treaty. 292 Do not transgress your treaty, 293 (or) you will lose your lives, 294 you will be turning over your dwellings to be shattered, 295 your people to be carried off. May this matter 296 which is acceptable to god and mankind, 297 [be acceptable also to you]. May it last for ever upon you.' 298 [May Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince,] be [preserved] 299 to be the ruler of the land and people, 300 (and) later may [he be named] for the kingship. 30I You will not set any (other) king or any (other) lord over you.

Col. v

302 (You swear) that should anyone make rebellion or 303 insurrection against Esarhaddon, king of Assyria (and) seat 304 himself on the royal throne, that you will not consent 305 to his kingship but will seize him 306 and put him to death. (You swear) that should 307 you be unable to seize and put him to death you will not 308 submit to his kingship. You will not swear an oath 309 of servitude to him, but will revolt against him 310 and will unreservedly 3II do battle with him. 3 12 You will make other lands to be hostile to him. 3 13 You will take plunder from him. 314 You will certainly defeat him

302 49H: me-me-<ni> ina UGU. Zg: omits KUR xx assur.

303 29: e-tap-as 4408: e-tap-pa-as. 49H:

LUGAL-U-te.

35 29: tah(a)-da-a-ni. z9: la ta-sab-bat- h-u-Xni. 4408: la ta-sab-bat-[a]-nis-

siW-u-ni. 49H: la ta-sa-bat-a-siu'-u-ni.

3o6 4408: sa-bat-ti-lu.

308 Z9: ERI.MES-tz. 4SG: sd ERI-nU-ti.

4408: ERI.MEs-a-nu[. 310 45 G: ta-bal-kdt-ni.

311 29: qa-ra-a-bu. 313 29: ta-bab-bat-a-ni-ni? 314 2g:/a ta-du-ka-a-ni. 45 G: la ta-du-ka-ni.

5 3 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v 3 I 5 MU-SU NUMUN-Sti i/l KUR la tu-h[al-laq-]a-ni 3 I6 mass`Ur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL s[d E.] US-[ti]

317 ina GIS.GU.ZA AD-l/ la [tu-sd-a]s-bat-t[a-ni]

3 I 8 stim-ma at-tu-nU TA [lib-bi SES.MES-Si]

3 I 9 SES.AD.MES DUMU. [SES.MES.AD.MES-St qin-ni-stz] 3 20 [T]A lib-bi NUMUN AD-Sti [TA lib-bi NUMUN xx pa-ni-ui-ti]

321 [TA lib-bi L]U.GAL.[MES TA lib-bi LU.NAM TA lib-bi DUMU KURas's"r]

3 22 [TA lib-bi DUMIJ KUR] id-[ni-tim-ma ui-sak-pa-du-u-ka-nu-ni] 323 [i-qab-ba-ka-nu-ni ma-a kar-]si sa [mass'r.Du'.A]

324 [DUMU XX GAL] Sd [E US-ti ina IGI AD-S/i ak-la] 325 [ma-a a-bat-sn la DUG.GA-tU la SIG,-tu qi-bi-a] 326 [ina bir-tu-st bir-ti AD-Yt tu-s'am-ha-sa-a-ni]

327 [a-na ti-a-ri ina IGI a-hi-is ta-sa-kan-a-td-nu-ni]

3 28 [EN qi-'i id /d-e-mu i-s'd-kan-u-ka-nu-u-ni] 329 [ui-ld-an-sa-ru-ka-n-ni. .-I] 330 [ma-a 1ii SES.MES-t/i ma-a 1ii LU.ERI.MES-ni]

331 [sa ina UGU AD-Sti ui-[da-an]-sa-ar-u-ni]

3 3 2 [kar-si-siUi na IGI AD-szi [ik]-kal-u-ni a-li-'i] 3 3 3 [ma-a la sa dassr ina uGU-tU iq-bu-u-ni ta-ktun]

3 34 [ma-a 'ERI KURasstr. . . -ri dUTU AD-ku-nf lu ti-lak?-ki?] 3 3 5 ma-a ['Es-ku-nu li-kab-bi-da ZI.MES-ku-nu us-ra]

3 36 tum-ma me-me-ni [u-tak-pa-du-ka-nu-ni]

337 T[A lib-bi SES.MES-S/i SES.AD.MES-Sti qin-ni-su] 3 3 8 [NUMUN E AD-S/i in Ltsa-iq-ni In DUMU Lattsur]

339 [In DUMU KUR std-ani-tim-ma in nap-bar sal-mat SAG.DU]

340 [ma-la ba-sn-n i-qab-ba-ka-nn-u-ni] 341 [ma-a kar-si sa SES.MES-StU DUMU AMA-t/ i ma IGI]-t/i

3 I 5 29: la tu-bal-la-qa-a-ni.

3I6 45G: E Us-u-te.

3 19 45G: SES.ME?.AD.M[ES].

320 3 5: 45 G: TA 'A E AD-5u. 29: pa-ni-U-ut-

Ii. 35: L"pa-ni-f-ti.

32I 3 5: TA NUN-e LU.NAM.

3 z2 28B: sd-ni-tim-ma. 3 5: KUR xx-tim-ma. 28B: u'-Jak-pa-du-ka-nu-u-ni. 35: - sd-ak-pa-du-ka-nu-ni. 5 6: u'- < sda> -ka- pa-ad-di-ku-nu-ni.

3Z3 z8B: iq-qa-ba-<ka>-[n]u-ni. 56: i-qab- ba-ak-ka-nu-u-ni.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 54

Col. v 315 You will destroy his name and his seed from the land. 316 You will cause Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, 317 to take his father's throne.

3I8 (You swear) that should one [of his brothers,] 3ig his uncles, his c[ousins, his family,] 32o (or) one of his father's descendants, [or any descendant of former

royalty] 32I [(or) one of the] chiefs, [(or) one of the governor(s), (or) one of the

citizens of Assyria,] 322 [(or) any foreigner, involve you in a plot,] 323 [saying to you:-" Malign Ashurbanipal,] 324 [the crown-prince, in the presence of his father.] 325 [Speak against him what is neither good nor proper.] 326 [Make a fight between him and his father.] 327 [Stir up mutual hatred."]

328 [......... who commands you ......... 329 [they will cause you to be protected ......... him] 330 [" I know (that) either his brothers or his servants] 33I [whom he has [set to pro]tect? his father] 332 [are him in the presence of his father slandering] 333 [saying:- They spoke against him not according to (the will of) Ashur] 334 [" Let . . . the Assyrian slave . . . Shamash your father."] 335 [" Let your brothers be honoured. Stay alive."]

336 (You swear) that should someone [involve you in a plot,] 337 be it one of [his brothers, his uncles, his relations,] 338 [a member of his father's family, or an officer or an Assyrian,] 339 [or a foreigner, or any of the people at all,] 340 [whoever they may be saying:-] 341 [" Slander his brothers, son(s) by his own mother, before him.]

3 2 5 28B: omits ma-a. 56: ma-<a>. 3 27 3 8B: 56: ta-sa'-kan-a-su-nu-ni. 3 28 29: ]-ka-nu-u-ni. 3 29 3 8B: u-sad-an-Za-ar-u-ka-nu-[ni]. 3 3 I 3 5: z]er?-u-ni. 3 8B : ]-za-ar-u-ni la

kar-si.

334 38B: s]a assur dUTU U d[.

3 3 5 xi 6: ma-a sEs-ku-nu. 3 3 8 3I1: LUDUMUJ assur. 339 52G: IU DUMU XX [-tim-ma]. 35: lu ina

nap-har. 340 52G: ma-la GAL. XI 5: i-qab-ba-kan-[.

55 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v 342 [ak-la ma-a sd-an-bi-sa ina bir-tu]-sd-nu 343 [ma-a sES.MEs-U--nU DUMU AMA-4d TA pa]-ni-ib pur-sa 344 [at-tu-nu ta-siam-ma-a-ni] la DUG.GA-td

345 [sa SES.MES-s6Uina IGI-Siu t]a-qab-ba-a-ni 346 [TA pa-ni SES.MES-SX ta-par-r]a-sa-a-Jd-u-ni 347 [sum-ma qa-bi-a-nu id a-bu-t]u an-ni-ti 348 iq-b[a-ka-nu-ni tu-ra-ma-f]u-u-ni 349 sunm-ma la t[al-lak-a-ni-ni a-na majur.DU.A] DUMU XX GAL

3 50 IVd E' us-[ti la ta-qab-ba-a]-ni 35 1 ma-a AD-k[a a-de-e ina mub-bi is-si-]ni 352 i-sa-kan [d-ta-ma-na-a-ni]

35 3 .sum-m[a.. ..maSSUr-DU'.A DUMU XX GAL] sd E u'-te

354 SES.MES-J [DUMU AMA-Iti .........

3 55 ma-sar [.. .. . ku-ni-fsz GIS.GU.ZA... ] 356 ki-[i .. i-ra-ma-ni-fi ... ] 357 bu-[ . . -ga-ri-sd-nu. ] 3 5 8 . . [ ina /ib-bi-fu-nu la tu-s"e-sab ma-a] 359 [AD-ku-nu ina lib-bi a-de-e is-sa-kan a-tam-ma-na-ni]

360 [sum-ma at-tu-nu ki-ma masa5ur-PABAS xx KURaASSr EN-ku-nil] 36i [a-na srim-ti il-lak maS.fur-DU.A]

362 [DUAIU XX GAL sa E US-ti ina GIS.GU.ZA LUGAL-tu it-tu-lab] 363 [a-bu-tg /a DUG.GA-tU sIa SES .. .. /uSES . -SI]

364 [ina IGI sEs-Sz-nu ta-qab-ba-a-ni t-sva-an-sar-a-nii] 365 [ma-a su.ii-ka ina HUL-tiM ina sA-Izu-nu ub-bil] 366 [sum-ma TA pa-ni massur-Du.A DUMU XX GAL]

367 [sd E us-ti tu-na-kar-a-ni . ] 368 [di-ib-bi-si-nu la SIG5.MES ina IGI aS'SaUr-DU.A]

369 [ta-qab-ba-a-ni ma-za-a-su Id maIIur-PAB.As]

370 [XX KURaIIur -kal-lim-i-s'u--nu ina IGImallzir DU A]

342 49V-: Jamn-hi-sa.

344 49v: ta-sat-ma-a-ni. XI 5: la ta-fab-tul.

345 49Q: inal pa-[ni-sh]. 49v: ina IGI.MES-JtI.

346 49V: XI5: 4408: TAIGI. 48K: I-Sa-SU-k- ni. XI 5: ta-par-ra-sa-s'u-ni.

348 48K: iq-ba-ka-nu-u-[ni]. 35: tu-ra-ma- su-u-ni. 46v: tu-ra-ma-lu-[nu-u-ni]. XI5: tu-ra-ma-id-nu-u-ni.

349 48K: omits sum-ma. 35I 35: ma-a la-KA. 4408: ma-a AD-U-ka.

3 5 2 4408: i-sa-kan us-[. XI 5: is-sa-kan.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 56

Col. V

342 [Further, " cause a division between them ",] 343 [' cut off his brothers, son(s) of his own mother, from his presence.'] 344 [That, you will neither listen to], nor speak, 345 that which is not good [concerning his brothers in his presence,] 346 (and) will not cut [him off from the presence of his brothers.] 347 [(You swear) that you will not let go free] 348 those who speak such things. 349 (You swear) that you will [go and report to Ashurbanipal,] 350 the crown-prince as follows:- 35 I " Your father made a treaty with us about such things 35 2 and made us swear an oath."

353 (You swear) th[at ......... Ashurbanipal,] the crown-prince, 354 his brothers, [son(s) by the same mother ..........]

355. [ 356 When [ .......I] 357 [..............] 358 [........ shall cause to dwell among them (saying)] 359 [" Your father set (this) in a treaty and made (us) swear an oath".]

3 6o [(You swear) that, when Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord,] 36i [dies and Ashurbanipal,] 362 [the crown-prince, comes to the royal throne,] 363 [you will not speak before their brother any] 364 [matter which is not good concerning (his brothers or his uncles?)] 365 [nor will you protect (them, saying): ' Bring your hand against] 366 [them for evil.' (You swear) that you will not be hostile ......... 367 [against Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince.] 368 [That you will report their sayings which are not proper] 369 [to Ashurbanipal(?). His position which Esarhaddon,] 370 [king of Assyria, has shown them before Ashurbanipal,]

357 45 C: rga-ri-' nu'.

3 5 9 prob. restore in-tam-ma-ni.

361 48T: it-ta-la[k].

362 S O Z: LUGAL-U-te.

363 45C: IU-ULu.

364 48T: S]ES.MEg-su-nu ta-gab[. raz: tu-ja an-sa-ra-ni.

367 5oz: tu-na-kar-a-sa-nu[.

3 68 5 0 z: di-ib-bi-su-nu.

369 48T: ma-sa-Su.

5 7 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v

371 [DUMU XX GAL sd 'E. us-ti .........]

372 [.. -nak-kar-is. I

373 [lum-ma sar?-bu Ia UGU DINGIR.MES sa pu-ub-ri] 374 [1 pa-ni-ku-nw 1 Su.ii-ku-nu na-pul-ta-ku-nu] 375 [ta-pa-sd-as-a-ni 1 ina si-qi .-ku-un] 376 [ta-rak-kas-a-ni id ma-mit pa-Id-ri te-ep-pa-Id-a-ni]

377 [sm-tna at-lu-nU DUMU-tU] tu-tar-r[a ..

378 [ma-mit ta-pa-sar-a-ni s]i-in-ga-te [ . ] 379 [ina pa-ni-sd tu-tur-ri ma-mit pa-sd-a]-ri ta-ba-sa-sar .. ] 38o [tu-pa-sd-a-ni ta-me-td a]n-nzi-ti Ia maIIur-DDu.[A DUMU XX GAL]

38I [sa E Us-ti DUMU massur-]PAB.[As XX] KURasIsur [EN-ku-nu]

382 [sd u/-tu u4-me an-ni-e a-di Ia EGIR a-de-e] 383 [ib-ba-as-si-u-ni at-tu-nw DUMU].MES-ku-nu [sd a-na] 3 84 [u,-me sa-a-ti ib-ba-d's-s-u-ni ta-2a]-ku-[nu]

3 8 5 [sum-ma at-t]u-nu ki-i <qaq->qaq-qar ta-me-ti an[-ni-ti] 3 86 [ta-Za-Za-a-ni] ta-me-t sId da-bab-ti lap-ti 3 87 [ta-tam-ma-a-ni a-]na DUMU.MES-ku-nu Id [EG]IR a-de-Fel

3 88 [ib-ba-d'-sIz-u-ni] la tu-sal-lat-a-ni 389 [lum-ma at-tu-nu] GIG la is-ba-ta ina UGU

390 [ra-ma-ni-kw-nw ta-sa-kan-a-ni ina lib-bi] a-de-e 391 [sa massur.PAB.AS XX KURa sjs Id mna UGU] maSSwUr.DU.A DUMU XX G[AL]

392 [Id E uS-ti la te-rab-]a-ni 393 [a-na EGIR u4-me a-nia u4-me s]a-a-ti asslur DINGIR-[ku-nu]

394 [malur-DU'.A DUMU XX GAL Sd E US-t]i EN-ku-[nu]

395 [DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.DUMU.]MES-ku-[nu]

396 [a-na DUMU.MEs-hI lip-lu-hw]

397 [sd nma-mit tup-pi an-ni-i e-nu-u e-gu-w] 398 [i-ba-/w-u i-pa-sa-si-e-st a-di .. .. ..]

373 4408: s'a ina UGU.

374 XI4: SU.Ii-kU-nu /u <na>-bul-ta-[. 4408: KU lu-bul-ta-ku-nu.

376 45 j: ta-rak-kas-ni. 48B: ]-pa-Jd-a-r[i. 4408: te-ep-pa-s'a-a-ni.

377 48B: DUMU(mar5)-IU. 378 48B: si-in-ga-a-[te] .... tu-tur-ri. xI4:

ina IGI-ni-sd.

3 80 3 7: ta-me-tu an-ni-tu. 3 8z2 3 7: sd ina u4-me s[a-a-t]i.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 58

Col. v 371 [the crown prince .I.................

372 [......... he .........]

373 [(You swear) that as for the iarbu which is contrary to the gods] 374 [of the assembly you will not anoint your face, your hands or] 375 [your body; you will not bind your ..... with ..] 376 [nor do anything to dissolve the oath.]

377 [(You swear] that you will not turn .........] 378 [you will not dissolve the oath ......... ] 379 [You will not even] consider [turning against it or dissolving the oath.] 38o This [oath-concerning Ashurbanip[al, the crown-prince,] 38i [son of Esar]haddon, king of] Assyria, [your lord,] 382 [which is to be (in force) from this day until after the treaty for] 383 [you and your sons who shall be after you in the future-] 384 [is your bond.]

385 [(You swear that) you, while you stand on the place of this] 386 [oath, swearing the oath with (your) lips,] 387 [will take responsibility for your sons who shall be] 388 [after the treaty. (You swear that) you] 389 [will not place on yourselves ......... ] 390 [. .. you will enter into the treaty] 39I [which Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, (has made)] 392 [concerning Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince.] 393 [For the future and for ever Ashur is your god,] 394 [Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, is your lord.] 395 [Your sons (and) your grandsons] 396 [will revere his sons.]

397 [whoever changes, neglects or transgresses the] 398 [oaths of this tablet or erases it ......... ]

385 27 qaq dittog. 48B: ki-i qaq-qar. 37: ta-me-tu an-ni-lu.

3 86 37: ta-bab-ti. 387 after ta-tamn-ma-a-ni 37: adds inagu-mur

sA-ku-nu. 48B: adds ina gu-mur-ti

[....] /a ta-ta-ma-a-ni. 27: possibly omits by haplog.

3 88 37: 48B: la tm-lal-la-ta 390 37: r[a-ma-ni-k]u-nu. 398 36: ]u i-ha-tu-u i-pa-sa-su.

59 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v 399 [.-gu-ma i-par-ra-.su ma-mit-su-un] 400 [.tup-pi a-de-e an-ni-i] 40I [dasur LUGAL DINGIR.MES U DINGIR.MES GAL.MES EN.MES-ia]

Col. vi 402 [in sa-lam fa]mattur.PAB.As XX KURaljur

403 in sa-lam [mattur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL td E US-]ti

404 in sa-lam. . [....... DINGIR? MES]

405 NA4.KISIB ..[ ....... malfur.DU.A DUMU XX GAL]

406 sd E uS[-ti .........]

407 ina lib-bi sd N[A4.KISIB ta da]r-,,,XX DINGIR.MES-ni

408 DU11.Du11-u-ni ina [IGI-ku-nu td]-kn-u-ni 409 ki-i AN-ku-n[u la ta]-na-sar-a-ni

4I0 surm-ma at[-tu-nu tu-na-kar-a]-ni imia dGIS.BAR

4II ta-pa-q[i-da-a-ni ina A.]MES ta-na-da-a-ni 42 ina ep-ri ta-[qab-bar ina mi]m-ma ti-pir ni-kil-ti 41 3 ta-bat-a-ni t{-[bal-liq-qa-a-ni] ta-sa-pan-a-ni

414 d[assur XX DIN]GIR.MES [m-sw]im [sim-mat SAL-H]UL-ti

4I5 la DU'G. GA-fi l[i-silm-]ku-nu a-bu-tusve-bu-fi 4I6 [. .. a]-a i-qis-ku-nu

417 [dnin-lil hi-ir-]tu na-ram-ta-tt a-mat KA-thil

418 [ii-lam-min-ma a-]a is-ba-ta ab-bn-tn-kn-n

419 [dXXX n]a-an-nar [AN-e U KI-ti SAHAR.SUB.BA-e]

420 [ii-h4al-iip-ki-n [ma IGI DINGIR.MES U LUGAL e-rab-ku-nu a-a iq-bi] 421 [ki-]ma sir-ri-me MAS.DA [ia EDIN ru-np-d]a

422 [dUTu nn-ir td-ma-me n qaq]-qa-ri di-in k[it-t]i me-td-ri 423 [a-a i-di-in-kn-nu-ni ina IGI.II-k]u-nn lis-lir-ma 424 [ina i]q-li[t-te i] tal-la-ka

410 29: /u-na-kar-[....] a-na dGIS.BAR.

411 29: ta-pa-qid-a-[ni]. 4I3 29: LtU-.ba-liq-qa-j[. 4I4 29: d9AR LUGAL DINGIR.ME? mU-i:m[.

si-mat SAL HUL la D'UG. GA-tU li-s[iM. 35: dallur.

After I. 418: 29: 3 5: insert:-

da-nk XX DINGIR.MES GIG ta-ni-hu ti-'i di-lip-Itiil

ni-is-sa-tu la DUG.GA ina KUR-ka

nap-har 1.MES-ku-fU [.... a]Z-nin.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 6o

Col. v 399 [. ... according to this] 400 [treaty-tablet belie their oath.] 40I [May Ashur, king of the gods, and the great gods, my lords,]

Col. vi 402 [.]... or the image of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, 403 or the image of [Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince,] 404 or the image of [ the gods.] 405 The seal of .......... Ashurbanipal,] 406 the crown-prince, [ .........] 407 You will not make a claim against (a document bearing) 408 the [seal of] Ashur, king of the gods. It is set on in your presence, 409 you will serve (him) as your own god.

410 (You swear that) you will not alter (it), you will 411 not consign (it) to the fire nor throw (it) into the water, 4Iz nor [bury (it)] in the earth nor destroy it by 413 any cunning device, nor make [(it) disappear], nor sweep (it) away.

414 (If you do,) [may Ashur, king of the] gods who decrees the fates, 415 [decree for you] evil and not good. May he never grant 416 you fatherhood and attainment of old age.

417 [May Ninlil], his beloved wife [evilly interpret the] utterance 418 of his mouth evil, may she not intercede for you.

419 [May Sin], the brightness of heaven and earth, clothe you with 420 [a lep]rosy; [may he forbid your entering into the presence of the gods] 42I [or king (saying): 'Roam the desert] like the wild-ass (and) the gazelle.'

422 [May Shamash, the light of the heavens and] earth [not] 423 [judge] you justly (saying): 'May it be dark 424 in your eyes, walk in darkness '.

4I9 29: dxxx na-an-nar AN.rMEI u K11.

35: na-nar. 56: AN-e U KI-ti SAHAR-

Jub-bu. 420 3 5: e-ri-ib-ku-nu. 421 29: GIM sir-ri-me MA'S.DA EDIN ru-[up]-

da.

422 29: id-ma-mi u qaq-qar. 3 5: Omits qa-qa-ri. 5 6: omits melari.

423 29: li-li-[nu]. 56: li-i-mu.

424 29: ina iq-li-ti. 5 6: iq-lit-te it-la-ka.

6 I D. J. WISEMAN

Co!. vi 425 [dMAS a-sd-rid DINGIR.MES ina til-]ta-bi-tM tam-ri li-tam-qit-ku-nu 426 [usw.MEs-ku-nu li-mal-la] EDIN UZU.MES-ka ID.MUSEN Zi-i-bu 427 [li-t]d-kil

428 [ddili-bat na-bat MUL.MES]-ni ina IGI.II.MEs-ku-nu hi-ra-ti-ku-nu

429 [ina UR LU.KUR-ku-nu li-td]-ni-il DUMU.MES-k[u]-nu

430 [a-a i-bi-lu E'-ku-un L]U.KUR a-hb-u li-i?-Za-Za mim-mu-ku-un

I~ _d

431 [dSAG.ME.GAR EN DINGIR.M]ES MAH e-rab EN[?..] ina E.SAG.GIL

432 [a-a 4-kal-lim-ku-nu] li-bal-li-qa nap-tat-ku-un

433 [dAMAR.UTU IBILA res-tu]-u ti-tu kab-dzi ma-mit la pa-td-ri 434 [a-na ti-im-ti-k]u-nu li-stim

435 [der-Du- na-di-na-at] MU NUMUN MU-ku-fU NUMUN-ku-nu

436 [ima KUR li-f]al-liq

437 [dbe-lit-DINGIR.MES DINGIR be-lit nab-ni-ti ta-lit-tu ia KUR]-ku-nu

438 [lip-ri-us iq-qil-ti la-ke-e] 439 [ina SIL re-bit li-sa- . -lik-ku-un]

440 [dISKUR gi-gal AN-e KI-tiM.3

44i ta-me[-ra-a-ti-ku-nu li-sa-[ah-hi-ir? . ] 442 ina ri-ih-si dan-ni KUR-ku-[nu .BURJ] 443 fzmu-sa-bi-ir KUR EBUR-ku-nui [iq-du? NA4.HUR ii NINDU] 444 ina E'.MES-ku-nu a-a GAL-si SE.PAD.MES a-[na ti-i-a-ni] 44S li-kap-nis li-qa-ku-nu ku-unm SE.PAD.MES [es-ma-ti-ku-nu] 446 DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu li-ti-nu ki-sir [sa su.si-ku-nu] 447 ina li-Lti lU la i-ta-buj [a-su-da-t]i-ku-nu le[-e-su] 448 li-kUl AMA UGU DUMU.SAL td [UZU.MES DUMU.MES-ku-nu ak-la] 449 ina bu-ri-ku-nu UZU. MES DUMU. MES-ku-nu [.3

450 hu-tah-hU LU UZU LU li-kUl LU KUS LU

425-7 29: has 11. 43I-2 here and places

425-7 after 1. 430.

42S55 6:1u-s'am-qit. 426 3 5: UzU.MES-ku-rn (over erasure).

427 28B: IU-sd-kil. 4Z8 3 5: hi-ra-a-te-ku-nu.

430 27: li-i-Za-:a. 431 3 5: si-i-ru for MAH. 3 5: E'.SAG.IL.

433 3 5: hi-i-ti kab-tu.

434 35: -tdi-ku-nu. 39: a-na ri-im-ku-nu.

435 35: na-di-nat. 39: MU U NUMUN.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 6z

Col. vi 425 [May Ninurta, chief of the gods,] fell you with his swift arrow; 426 [may he fill] the plain [with your corpses;] may he feed 427 your flesh to the eagle (and) jackal.

428 [May Venus, the brightest of the stars,] make your wives 429 lie [in the lap of your enemy before your eyes]; may your sons 430 [not possess your house]; may a foreign enemy divide your goods.

43I [May Jupiter], exalted [lord of the gods, not show you] the 432 entering of the lord? in Esagila; may he destroy your life.

433 [May Marduk, the eldest son], assign for your fate a serious 434 punishment (and) an indissoluble curse.

435 [May Sarpanitu who gives] name and seed, destroy 436 your name and your seed [from the land].

437 [May the Lady of the gods, the mistress of creation, cut off] 438 [birth from] your [land; may she make rare the cries of] 439 [little children in the streets and squares].

440 [May Adad, controller of the waters of heaven and earth,] 44I [(dry up) your] ponds, . . . . . .] 442 with a great flood (may he submerge) your land, [may the] 443 locust who diminishes the land [devour] your harvest, may 444 [there be no mill or oven] in your houses; may no grain be 445 poured out for grinding; instead of grain may they grind 446 [your bones] (and those of) your sons (and) your daughters, may your 447 finger-tips not dip in the dough; may the dough be 448 lacking from your kneading-troughs; may a pregnant mother (and) her 449 daughter eat the flesh of your sons; in your extremity may you eat the

flesh of your sons [ .. .. .. ]. 450 (In) hunger may one man eat the flesh of another; may one man

436 39: lu-bal-liq.

437 3 5: nab-ni-[t]u.

438 35: a-na la-ke-e.

441 29: lip-ru-[us?]. 3 5: inaK UR.

443 5OA: iq-qil? cf. 46EE.

444 5OA: ti-(erasure)-i-a-ni.

445 5OA: lu kab?-nis' 46EEE: SE.PAD es-ma-[.

447 5oA: le-e-se-lu la i-ta-ab-b[u. 27: QA?-

ku-nu.

449 5OA: ina bu-b[u? 29866 E

63 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vi 45 I [li-la-bis UZU.MES-ku-nu UR.ZIR.MES SAH.MES li-ku[4] 45 2 [GIDI]M-ku-,nu_pa-qi-du na-aq A.MES a-a ir-[sl]

45 3 is-tar EN MURUB ME ina ME d[an-ni GIS.BAN-ku-nu lis-bir] 454 i-di-kii-nu lik-si inaLSAj LU. KUR-ku-nuii ... . zi .ME-ku-nu]

45 5 dUGUR qar-r[ad DINGIR] ina GIR-1JSiu la ga-me-li nap-sat-ku-[nu] 456 [li-bal-l[i] sd'-ga-ds-[t]ui mu-t[a-a-]nu ina lib-bi-kui-nu li-kun

45 7 dnij-;ll a-ti-bat URUNINA.KI

45 8 [G]IR AN.BAR [h)a-an]-tu it-ti-ku-nu li-ir-ku-su

45 9 [dis-tar a-t]i-bat URUL[M.DINGIR] re-e-mu gi-im-lu 460 [a-a i-sta-]kan uGu-ku-nu

461 [dgu-la a-Zu-gal-lu-t GIG ta-ni-hL] 462 [si-mu la-u ima Zu-um-<ri>-ku-nu lit-kuin] 463 [ki-ma A.MES ina SA-ku-nu us' li-ir-muik?]

464 [dsi-bit-ti DINGIR.MES .......... -bu]

465 [e -Dtu-ti ina pi BAN .........]

466 [d . ra-tid EN IM ............

467 [.] 468 [imia Su.I ].

469 [dXV ........... gar-ga-mit]

470 [ri-im-tu dan-nu ina SA-ku-nu lit-kui uzu.MES-ku-lu] 47' [ki-ma .. -ki a-na qaq-qar lit-ta-rad]

472 [DINGIR.MES GAL.MES td AN-e KI-fi a-ti-bu-t kib-ra-a-ti] 473 [ma-la ina tup-pi an-ni-e mu-st-nu Zak-ru] 474 [lim-ha-su-ku-nu li-kil-mu-ku-nu]

45 I 46EE: 46M: li-ku-lu. 5OA: SAH le-e-ku-lu. 46EE: li-la-bis.

4 5 2 46EE: GIDIM (over erasure ?). S ON: e- /im-[ma-ku]-nu. 5 ON: a-a ir-se.

453 46EE: be-lit for EN.

454 50x: TA LU.KUR-kU-nul[i-.

45 5 46EE: [dU+G]UR UR.SAG DINGIR.

456 soA: sag-gas-t . X20: sag-ga-as-tu. xi z: [li]-is-ku-nu.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 64

Col. vi 45I clothe himself in another's skin; may dogs and swine eat your flesh; 45 2 May your [ghost] have none appointed as funeral-libation pourer.

453 May Ishtar, lady of battle and war, [smash your bow in a stiff] battle. 454 May she bind your arm; may she [end? your life] in your enemy's

presence.

45 5 May Nergal, hero of [the gods] extinguish your life with his merciless 456 dagger; may he send slaughter and pestilence among you.

457 May Ninlil, who dwells in Nineveh, 458 tie a flaming sword at your side.

459 [May Ishtar who] dwells in Erbil not 460 grant you mercy and kindness.

46i [May Gula, the great physician put sickness, sleeplessness, 462 [poison (and) torment in your body, 463 [may she make you sweat blood instead of water.]

464 [May the Seven Gods .................. ] 465 [angry ........ ]

466 [May the god.........................] 467 [ ........] 468 [in the hands of.......................

469 [May Ishtar ................ Carchemish?] 470 [put a strong rimtu within you; may your flesh] 471 [go down to the ground like .........]

472 [May the great gods of heaven and earth who dwell in the world,] 373 [as many as are named in this tablet,] 474 [strike you, look (fiercely) at you,]

457 XI2: [NI]NA.

458 XI 2: pat-ri ba-an-.u. xzo: pa/-ru ha-am-

,t[U].

459 48U: AMA for rfmu.

460 4408: a-a i-da-kan.

4G6I 4 8 U: a-zu-gal-lu-t u GAL-tu.

462 XIz: Zu-um-Lri1-[ku-nu]. xI7: Zu-um- ku-nu.

29866 E 2

6 5 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vi

475 [ar-ra-tu ma-ru-uJ-tu ag-gisV li-ru-ru-ku-nu] 476 [e-lis TI.LA.MES li-sa-hu-ku-nu sap-li ina KI-tirn]

477 [e-tim-ma-ku-nu A.MES li-sa-u1-u GISSU ii UD.DA]

478 [li-ik-ta-si-du-ku-nu imta pi-u-ri .........] 479 [la tim-me-da NINDA.MES /l A.MES li-Zi-bu-ku-nu] 480 [su-utn-qu hu-s-ab-hu b;i-bu-tui NAM.TAR.MES]

48I [TA IGI-ku-niul a-a ip-pi-tir Si.Si sa ar-da-te-ku-nu] 482 [GUDIBiR .sd LU.GURUS-ku-nu .. i;ia IGI.II-ku-nu UR.ZLR SAH.MES]

483 [ina re-bit afssur li-irn-da-s-d-ru LU..US.MES-E-ku-nlu ina KI-tim?]

484 [a-a im-bur ima kar-si UR.ZIR SAF.MES lu? KU ? mal-qa-kzi-nuii]

485 [UD.MEs-ku-nu .. a-lu-u MU.MES-ku-nu/ lui ik-la ik-li-tuz] 486 [la na-ma-a-ri a-na siNm-ti li-N-mu] 487 [ina NA.AM di-lip-tul na-pis-ta-ku-n;i liq-ti] 488 [bu-bu-lu a-bu-bu la mah-ru u/-th KI-t2]

489 [li-la-a-ma na-dI-pan-ta-ku-nl lif-kun mim-ma DUG.GA la ik-kib-ku-nu] 490 [mim-ma GIG lII SN-mat-ku-nu qi-i-ru ku-up-ru lu ma-ka-la-k-nuv] 49' [KiS ANSE.NITA lu mas-qit-ku-nu nap-/ul lu pi-sat-ku-nu] 492 [e-la-pu-ua s.a iD lu tak-tim-ku-nu] 493 [Se-e-du zi-tuk-ku ra-bi-sui limv-nu E.MES-ku-nu li-hi-ru]

494 [DINGIR.MES an-nu-te lid-gu-lu snum-mca a-ni-n/ ina UGU I1asisur.PAB.AS]

495 [xx iassur maUGUma r-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sa Ex us-ti]

496 [SES.MES-Si DUMU AMA-Ili sa mal.r-I)JA DUMU XX GAL sad E' US-ti]

497 [ ri-ih-ti DUMU si-it lib-bi s-a maffur-PAB.AS XX KURas'sfijr EN-ni]

498 [si-hu bar-tu ni-ip-pa-ds-u-nm pm-i-ni TA]

499 [Lu'.Ku'R-f ni-s'a-kan-u-ni fum-ma]

500 [a-msatm-bi-sA-L-t. mUL-slad-bi-u-tu li-ib-stu]

50I [s'a a-mavt SAL. HUL la DU'G.GA-tU la ba-ni-ti]

483 48Y: ri-bit URUaussr.

485 50c: MU.AN.NA.MES-ku[-nu].

486 s oc: [sim?-t]i-ku-nu li-%i-i-[mu].

487 48Y: NA-AM?

488 5 oc: a-bu-b;i ul-tu A KI-ti li-[.

489 50c: lil-ku-[nu].

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 66

Col. vi 475 [with an evil curse may they curse you angrily.] 476 [Above, may they take possession of your life; below, in the underworld,] 477 [may they make your ghost thirst for water, may they make] 478 [you attain shadow and twilight; in secret may you not] 479 [stand ......; may food and water abandon you.] 480 [May want and famine, hunger and plagues] 48I [never be removed from you; may the feebleness of your maid-] 482 [servants (and) the hostility of your male-workers (be perpetual); before

your eyes] 483 [may dogs and swine drag (them) to and fro in the squares of Ashur;

may the 484 [earth not receive your corpses (in burial); may you be food in the belly

of a dog or pig. 485 [May your days be dark, your years be dim, dimness 486 [without any brightness may they decree.] 487 [On a bed may sleeplessness put an end to your life.] 488 [May an irresistible flood come up from the earth] 489 [and devastate you; may anything good be an abomination to you,] 490 [anything ill be your share; may tar and pitch be your food;] 491 [may the urine of an ass be your drink, may naphtha be your ointment;] 492 [may duckweed be your covering.] 493 [May demon, devil (and) evil spirit select your houses.]

494 [May these gods take note that we (swear that we) will not] 495 [make rebellion or insurrection against Esarhaddon,] 496 [king of Assyria (or) against Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince,] 497 [(or) against his brothers, son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal,] 498 [the crown-prince, (or) against the rest of the offspring of Esarhaddon,] 499 [king of Assyria, our lord. WVe will not make common cause with his

enemy.] 500 [We will neither listen to, nor conceal,] 5oi [incitement to assassinate or to those who spread rumours]

492 5 2F: e-la-pu-u sa iD. 46c: tak-tizm.

496-7 46c: omits after SES].MES-S#.

497 49B: 49D: DUMU.MES. 49B: EN-i-ni.

499 46c: [Lu].KUCR.ME9-S'.

500 46c: 49B: mu-sam-hi-su-tu.

501 49B: a-mat HUL-ti.

67 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vii 5 02 [da-bab su]-ra-a-te l[a k]i-na-[a-t]i 503 [sa ina UGU] maSS/ur-DU.A tDUMU XXj GAL Sd E US-[t]i

504 [/1 SES.]MES-S!/ DUMU.MES AMA-S/U sd 'a5maur-DUA DUMU XX GAL

5 05 sd E u[S-t]i ni-sam-mu-u-ni n/i-pa-zar-u-ni 5o6 [a-na maS'Sr]-DU.A DUMU XX GAL s'a E US-fi EN-ni

507 [la ni-qa-bu-]u-ni UD.MES amn-mar a-[ni]-nU DUMU.MES-ni

so8 [DUMU.DUMU.MES-ni bal-ta-ni-ni] daSjSr-[DU.A DUM]U XX GAL sd E us-ti

509 [la LUGAL-ni-ni la EN-ni-ni s/m-ma LUGAL man-mva DUMIU LUGAL m]an-ma

51I0 [mita muh-bi-ni DUMU.MES-ni DUMU.DUMU.MES-ni ni-sd-kan-u]-ni 5 1 I [DINGIR.MES ma-la Mu-S/-Uf-n/ Zak-ru ina Su.ii-i-ni]

5 1 2 [NUMUN-i]-ni [NUMUN.NUMUN-i-ni lu-ba-' a-]

5 I 3 [sum-ma at-ttu-nu il/a sA a-d]e-e [an-nu-ti sd mas'sur-PAB.AS xx asURassfjr EN-ni]

51I4 [ina UG]U mallur-D[U.A DUMU XX GAL sd E uS-ti la ta-ha-ta-a-ni]

5 I 5 [SES.]MEs-t4 DUMU.[AMA-su std mas's/r DU.A DUMU. XX GAL sd E- US-ti]

5 I6 [# ri-ih-ti DUMU] si-it lib-bi s amassur-[PAB.AS XX KURalsjer]

5 17 [be-li-k]u-n/ a-de-e is-si-ku-n/I [is-kI-n/]

5 i8 [datSur AD DINGIR.MES] ina GIS.TUKUL.MES-[sP . Il]

5 I 9 [d]PAL,IL EN [ .............. ]

5 20 [. ]-hu .. ..i-[ ..... ] b/I[ ...... ]

521 de-a LUGAI, ZU.AB [EN IDIM A.MES la TI.LA]

5 22 lit-qi-ku-n/ a-ga-n/-ti-l[a-a li-mal-li-k/-flu]

5 23 DINGIR.MES GAL.MES Sa AN-e[K]I-tiM A.MES I.[MES .. .. -ku-nu li-kI- nl]

524 dGIS.BAR na-din ma-ka-li a-n[a TUR.MES GAL.MES]

5 25 [NU]MUN-ku-nu <NUMUN.> NUMUN-ku-nu [liq-mu]

526 KIMIN KIMIN DINGIR.MES ma-la ina tup-p[i a-de-e an-ni-i]

5 27 am-mar SIG4 qaq-qu-ru li-s[i-qu-ni-k/-n/]

502 37: sur-ra-a-ti. 46c: su-ra-a-ti u la. 505 46c: ni-s'd-mu-u-ninu-pa-(a-ar-u-ni. 37:

nu-pa-Zar-ru-u-ni. s o6 3 7: be-li-ni'.

507 37:46c:u4-me. 5o8 3 7: <DUMU.>DUMU.MES. 3 7: 46c:

bal-ta-a-ni-ni. 5 I I46c: SU.i-ni.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 68

Col. vii 502 [of any evil thing which is neither good or seemly, speaking] 503 [treason (and) disloyalty which are against Ashurbanipal, the] 504 [crown-prince, and against his brothers, by the same mother] 505 [as Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, but we will] 5o6 [declare (it) to Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, our lord.] 507 [As long as we, out sons (and) our grandsons] 5o8 [are alive Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince,] 509 [shall verily be our king (and) our lord. (We swear) that we will not set] 5 I0 [any other king or prince over us, our sons or our grandsons.] 5 I I [(If we do so) may as many gods as are (here) named] 512 [take revenge on us, our seed and our seed's seed at our hands.]

5 1 3 [If you (trangress) against the treaty which Esarhaddon,] 5 I4 [king of Assyria, (y)our lord, has made with you concerning] 5 1 5 [Ashurbanipal, the crown-prince, (and concerning)] 5i6 [his brothers, son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal, the crown-

prince] 5 17 [and the rest of the offspring of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, your lord,] 5 I 8 [may Ashur, father of the gods, (shatter you) with (his) weapons.]

5 19 [May Palil, lord .................. ] 520 [ .....]

5 21 May Ea king of the Deep, [the lord of springs] give you to drink 5 22 [unhealthy water [may he fill you with] dropsy.

523 May the great gods of heaven and [earth set] water (and) oil [ u. . .....]

524 May Girra, who gives food to [small and great,] 525 [burn up] your seed and your (seed's) seed.

526 Ditto; ditto; may as many gods as are (cited) in this tablet 527 assign for you the ground (into) as many bricks.

5 I7 46: EN-ku-nu is-si-ku-nu.

524 28A: ma-ka-le-e.

5 2 5 NUMUN.MES-ku-nU NUMUN.NUMUN-ku-nu

5z6 35: omits ina.

527 28A [qa]-qu-ru lu-si-qu-ni-ku-nu. 3 S : 38A: SIG4 [qaq]-qar etc.

69 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vii 5 28 qaq-qar-ku-nu ki-i AN.BAR li-pnt-s[n me-me-ni] 5 29 ina lib-bi-ku-[nu] la i-fpar-rn-'a]

5 30 ki-i s'a TA SA AN[-e sa] ZABAR SEG 'l/a i,-wa-nun-a-mi S 3 i ki-i ha-an-[ni-]e -[n-nn-n na-]al-/'i LA.SA1 .MEs-ki-tu

532 ta-me-rat-k[u]-nn i/n la Du-ak kn-upi [na-]al-sP

533 pi-ib-n[a-a-ti] i/ca KUR-kit-nu li-i [f-nun]

5 34 ki-i [sa AN.NA] ina IGI izi l[a i-Za-.ln-u-ni] 53 5 [cat]-ti [-nt inma IGI] LUI.KUR [la ta-ga-ga-a-ti DUMU.MES-kil-nu]

5 36 [DUMU.SAL ME'S-kui-nu S'u.ii-ku-n ta-sa-ba-ta]

537 [ki-i sad NUMUN Sd SA]L? ANSE.GIR.NUN.N[A la-as-sdi-u-ni]

5 3 8 [Mu-ku-nU N]UMUN-kn-1n NUMUN sd DU[MU.MES-ku-nu]

5 39 [DUMU.SAL.MES]-ku-nr TA KUR l[i-ihb-liq]

540 k[i-ifdsi sds[AL ......... ta-bi] 541 ina /ib-[bi sak-nui-ni ki-va? la i-par-rn-u-ni] 542 [.. .. ra-.. .. k]a-ni-sd la ta-sa-hntr-u-ni

5 43 [NUMU]N-kl-tiu NUMUN.MES sad [DUMu-kll-lIn DUMU-SAL-k/t-nut]

544 [ia] UGU _pa-ni sd qaq-qal-i[-kif-nu imia KUR li-ih)-/iq]

545 dUTU ima GIS.APIN sa AN.BAR URU-ku-[ti na-gi-ki-tni]

546 lu-[q]u-ki[t?]

547 ki-i sd GAN[AM]-t/i raq-qa-tiu-[ i uzu sd TUR-ad] i8 mia pi-i-sd sd-kiti--i-ni ki-i ha-an--ni-[e uzu sa SAL.MES]

549 uzu [sa] SES.MES-ku-ntl DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-kn-u[u]

5 5 o a-na bit-ri-ku-nti /-s'd-kil-kn-nn

5 5 1 ki-i sId kab-su kab-su-tii NIM SAL.NIM-tti sal-[q]-u-n-i 5 5 2. ir-r-Iii-ntin TA.GI'R.II.MES-SU-nn kar-kn-n-ni

8 3 5: le-e-pu-si

529 38A: i-par-ru-a. 35: 38A: 5IN omit following dividing line.

530 35: TA E AN. 36: AN-e s'd ZABAR.

28A: la i-.Za-nun SEG. 35: SIN: i-ta- nun-u-ni.

531 49J: [na]-al-/. sOQ: SEG.

5 3 228A: ta-re-ra-ti-ku-nu. 3 5: ta-me-ra-a- ti-ku-nu. 3I: ends para. at Du-ak. Z8A: 36: [i]l-lak. 49J: la i-lak. 28A: SEG pi-'i-na-a-ti. z8c: ku]-urn gu-un- nu.

533 28A 35: pi-'i-na-a-ti ina KUR-ku-nu li-i.,-

nun. z8c: li-iz] -nu-na. 534 5 IE: ki-i Sa AN.NA.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 70

Col. vii 528 May they make your ground (hard) like iron so that 529 [none] of you may f[lourish].

5 30 Just as rain does not fall from a brazen heaven 53 I SO may rain and dew not come upon your fields 53 2 and your meadows; may it rain burning 533 coals instead of dew on your land.

534 Just [as lead does not stand up (i.e. melts away)] before a fire 5 3 5 so may you [not stand before your enemy]; you will 536 take your [sons and your daughters (in)] in your hands (to flee).

537 [Just as the seed of] a hinney [is sterile,] 538 [may your name,] your seed and the seed of [your sons] 539 and your [daughters be destroyed] from the land

540 [Just as the horn of? ......... ] 541 [is set inside when it does not flourish] 542 [you will not turn ......... ] 543 May your seed (and) the seed of [your sons and your daughters] 544 [be destroyed from the land] on the face of your ground.

545 May Shamash with an iron plough [cut up] 546 your cities [and your districts].

547 Just as a starving ewe puts 548 [the flesh of her young] in her mouth, even so 549 may he feed you in your hunger 5 50 with the flesh of your brothers, your sons (and) your daughters.

55 1 Just as male and female kids and male and female lambs 5 52 are slit open and their entrails roll down over their feet,

535 51E: ina IGI LU.KUR.

5 3 7 X12: KIMIN ki-i. XI9: sd ANSE. G[IR.

540 xiz:qar-nu.

541 X 12: ina lib-bi. 5 1 C: sak-nu-u-ni. XI 2: l]a i-par-ru-'u-u-ni.

542 5IE: la ta-sa-h[ur.... 547 50M: adds KIMIN.KIMIN before ki-i.

548 46B: ]-u-ni uzu sd DUMU[.

549 46BB: UZU Sd 'DUMU.MES-kU-[nu].

550 46BB: Iu-s'a-ki-li-ku-n[u]. 49U: lu-sa- kil-u-ku-nu.

5 5 I 37: UDU.NIM. 49U: UDU.NIM SAL.

UDU.NIM-tU.

ZSII: GIR.rIl-lu-nu.

7I D. J. WISEMAN

Co!. vii 5 5 3 ir-ri id DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nul TA GIR.II.MES-kui-nul

5 5 4 li-kar-ku

5 5 S ki-i Id MUS DINGIR.NIN.KILIM ina lib-bi i-et Fhij-rli-te 5 5 6 la e-rab-u-ni la i-ra-bi-su-u-ni 5 5 7 ina UGU na-kas ZI.MES sd a-hi-is i-da-ba-bl-u-ni 5 5 8 [a]t-tu-nu SAL.MES-ku-nu ina lib-bi I-en E la te-rab-ba 5 59 [ina] UGU [n]a-kas ZI.MES sd a-hi-is du-ub-ba

5 6o [ki-i fd NINDA.MES] U GESTIN.MES ina lib-bi ir-ri e-rab-u-ni 56i [ki-i ba-an-ni-]i ta-me-tu an-ni-th ina lib-bi ir-[ri-ku-nu]

5 6z [DUMU.MES-ku-nu] DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu lu-se-ri-[but]

563 [KIMIN ki-i Id A.MES ina sA ab-[ .. ]-si ta-nap-pa-ga-a-ni] 564 [a-. . -shi-nu SAL.MES-kui-nU DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-Ziu]

5 6 5 [li-tap-bu-ku-nu I'D.MES-ku-nu IGI.II.MES-ku-nu PUh.MES-Sl-na]

566 [a-na ki-in-nil lu-sa-hi-ru]

567 [KIMIN KIMIN Id . . -pi-it-ti GUS KIN ia KUR-ku-nu lu-sd-li-ku]

568 [KIMIN ki-i sa LXL ma-ti-qu-u-ni US.MES Id SAL.MES-ku-nu]

569 [DUMU.MEs-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu ina pi-i-ku-ntu li-im-ti-iq]

570 [KIMIN ki-i Id Id-az-p[u .. ]ina bal-tu-t la ta-kdl-u-ni] 5 7 I [ina bal-tu-te-ku-nu UZU.MES-ku-nu UZU.MES sd SAL.MES-kU-nu]

572 [DUMU.MEs-k-u-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu tu-gis-si-lu ta-kul]

573 [KIMIN KIMIN GIS.BAN-ku-nu liI-bi-ru ina KI.TA LU.KUR-ku-nu]

5 74 [lu-Ii-Ii-bu-kU-nU GISw.BAN ina suu.ir-ku-nu lu-sa-bal-ki-tu] 5 7 5 [GIS.GIGIR.MES-kU-nu a-na k[i]-nis lu-sd-di-lu]

5 76 [KIMIN ki-i Id a-a-lu ka-Iu-du-u-ni di-ku-u-ni]

5 5 3 3 7: zr-ri-ku-nu. 5SS 49U: adds at beginning

[a-de-]e an-nu-ti id 1aj'Jur.PAB.AS xx KURassur

]-ti ta-ha-ta-a-ni. 37: MUS U DINGIR.NIN.KILIM. 5 I I:

SA.

56 37: 5 I I: la ir-rab-u-ni. 5 I I: la i-rab-bi-

S 5 7 49u: omits na-kas. 558 49u: s]A i-et hu-ri-te. 37: 5I I: la te-ra-

ba ina UGU i-et GIS.NA la ta-ta-la. S 60 3 7: ir-rab-u-ni. 567 36c: [ . . ]pi-it'-ti. OF: jpi-it GUSKIN.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 72

Col. vii S 5 3 so may the entrails of your sons and your daughters 5 54 roll down over your feet.

5 5 5 Just as a snake and a mongoose do not 5 5 6 enter and lie down together in the same hole 5 57 and think (only) of cutting off each other's life, 5 5 8 (so) may you (and) your women folk not enter the same room 559 without thinking of cutting off each other's lives.

5 6o [Just as bread] and wine enter into the intestines, 56i [so may they] cause this curse to enter into your intestines 56z [(and into) those of your sons,] and your daughters.

563 [Ditto; just as you blow water out of a ......... ] 564 [may they blow you, your women, your sons and your daughters 565 [. .. may your streams, your springs and their sources (wells) 566 [be dried up.]

567 Ditto; ditto; may they make the... of gold go from your land.

568 [Ditto; just as honey is sweet, so may the blood of your] 569 [women, your sons and your daughters be sweet in your mouth]

570 [Ditto; just as you do not eat sagpli raw] 571 [so may you taste and eat, while you are alive,] 572 [your own flesh and the flesh of your wives, your sons and your daughters.]

573 [Ditto; ditto; may they shatter your bow and cause you to] 574 [sit beneath your enemy; may they cause the bow to come away from 575 [your hand; may they cause your chariots to be turned upside down.]

576 [Ditto; as a stag is overtaken and killed,]

569 36: omits DUMU.SAL.MES-k-nu-. 36: ina KA-k.u-nu li-in-ti-iq. 5OF: li-in-ti-qi.

570 follows 36. 5OF: sa s'a-az [.. . .].

572 36: tu-iz-iz-lu ta-kul-a-ni. 5OL: 5oT: tu-Is-si-lu.

573 36: 47D: 5OL: 5 o-: begin DINGIR.MES

ma-la ina dup-pi an-ni-e Mu-siu-nu zak- ru.

574 36: lu-se-sib-ku-nu 54B: lu-s'e-fib-u-ku- nu. 3 6: lu-s'd-bal-kit. 3 6: ki-in-nis'. 36: lu-sa-di-il-lu.

576 36: di-ku-u'-ni.

73 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vii 5 77 [a-na ka-.i4-nu SES .MES-ku-nU DUMU.mMEs-kul-nl EN US .MES]

5 78 [lu-ka-li-du li-du-ku-ku-nu]

5 79 [KIMIN ki-i Id bur-di sd hi-la ta-da-gal-u-ni]

5 8o [ina bi-is-ka-ni-s'd la ta-sa-bi-rui-u-ni ki-i ha-an-ni-e] 5 8 I [ia UGU SAL.MEs-ku-nu ima L.mEs-ku-nu la ta-sa-hu-ra]

5 82 [KIMIN KIMIN ki-i sd MUSEN ina du-ba-qi is-sab-bat-u-ni] 5 83 [a-na ka-szi-nu SES.MF.S-ku-nU DUMU.MES-ku-nu itna SU.II EN US.MES-ku-nllu]

5 84 [li-iI-ku-nu-ku-nu]

5 85 [KIMIN KIMIN UZU.MES-kI-1ll UZU suz d SAL.MES SES.MES-A-ki-nu]

5 86 [DuMu.MEs-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu .. ........ -r7]

5 87 [ku-uip-ri nap-ti lu-sal-li-mu]

5 88 [KIMIN ki-i Id ba-ru-uI-bi Ia-me-mu ina kip-pi]

5 89 [is-sa-pa-ku-u-ni at-tu-n SES.MES-ku-nu DUMU.MES-ku-nu]

590 [DUMU.SAL.MES-kU-In ina SU.II LU.KU'R-ku-nu na-sa-bi-ta]

591 [KIMIN ki-i UZU.MES-ku-nu UzU.MIES sd SAL.MES-ku-nu]

5 92 [SES.MES-ku-nU DUMU.ME;S-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu]

5 93 [ki-i bur-ba-bi-li li-ga-am-ru]

594 [ki-i sd ina sA ka-ma-a-ni sd LAL]

5 9 5 [HABRUD.MES pal-lu-sd-a-ni] 596 [ina SA UZU.MES-ku-nu UZU.MEs sd SAL.MES-ku-nu]

497 [SES.MES-ku-nU DUMU.MES-ku-nul DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-n//(]

598 [ima bal-tu-ti-ku-nu HABRUD.MES-ku-n7u lu-pal-lu-sa]

Co!. viii 599 k[i-i] sd BUR5.MES MU-kal mu-tu m-nu a-ki-lu 6oo URU.MES-ku-nU KUR-ku-nu na-gi-ku-nu lu-Id-ki-lu

577 36: DUMU.MES-ku-<nfu-> ina su.ii EN[.

579 47D: OmitS KINIIN. 48 I: t]a-da-gal-u- ni. 3 6]-gal-ni.

5 80 5 IB: 4A bi"ka-ni. 5IlG: pi-iska-ni. 48 I: [ta]-sa-bir-u-ni. 5 IB: ta-sa-Lh]ir-u- [ni]. 36: 47D: ha-an-ni-e at-tu-nu.

5 81 47D: SAL.MES-ku-nU DUNIU.MES-ku-nU

DUNIU.SAL.MES-ku-nu a-na E.MES-ku-

nu. 54A: la ta-sa-ah-hu-ra. 58z 47D: begins ki-i sa. 47D: mu-ba-qi.

36: is]-fab-bat-ni. 583 47D: ka-su-nu SAL.MES-ku-nU. 36: 47D:

48 I: EN US.IES-#ku-nU.

5 84 3 6: 47D: 48 I: 54A: lis-ka-nu-ku-nu.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 74

Col. vii 577 [so may the avenger overtake and kill you,

578 [your sons and your daughters.]

579 [Ditto; as a butterfly which leaves its chrysalis] S 80 [does not return to its cocoon., so may you]

5 8i [not return to your women in your houses.]

58z [Ditto; ditto; just as one seizes a bird in a trap,]

5 83 [so may your brothers (and) your sons place you] 5 84 [in the hands of your avenger.]

5 85 [Ditto; ditto; (may they make) your skin (and) the skin of] 5 86 [your women, your sons (and) your daughters (dirty).] 5 87 [May they be as black as pitch and crude oil.]

588 [Ditto; just as a ......... is caught] 5 89 [in a snare, may you, your brothers, your sons] 590 [(and) your daughters be seized by the hand of your enemy.]

59i [Ditto; may your flesh and the flesh of your women,] 592 [your brothers, your sons (and) your daughters] 593 [be altogether like the chameleon.]

594 [Just as the honey-comb is] 595 [pierced with holes so may they] 5 96 [pierce your flesh, the flesh of your women,] 597 [your brothers, your sons (and) your] 598 [daughters with holes while you are alive.]

Col. viii 599 Like locusts devour. . lice and caterpillars 6oo may they cause your towns, your land (and) your district to be devoured.

5 8 5 5 IG: begins KIMIN UZU.MES-kU-nU.

36: SAL.MES]-ku-nu.

587 54A: na]p-/u-ku-nu. 48 I: lu-sa-li-mu.

5 4A: li-sal-li-mu. 588 47D: ]ru-ui-hi fanm-ma- fiu. 589-590 as 47D: 54A. 590: 30C: na-as-b[i-

ta]. 591 5 IC: OmitS KIMIN ki-i.

593 30c:ki-iUZU.ME'S[sa'hur-ba-bil-li. 5IC: ki-i uzu sd hur-ba-bi-li.

594 5 1 K: lib-bu for 'sA. 595 30c: rpal-lu-s-a-ni ina sA uzu-ku-ni.

5 97 32: omits DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-lu.

5 98 3oC: lu-pal-li-u. 599-600 30C: 5 IK omits.

599 5 IC: KIMIN.KIMIN BUR5.

75 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. viii 6oi ki-i NUM ina su.ir-ku-nu li-pa-hiu-ku-nu 6o02 LU. KUR-Aku-nu li-im-ri-is-ku-nu

603 ki-i %dpi-is-pi-su bi-'i-fz-u-ni 604 ki-i ba-an-ni-e ma IGI DINGIR U LUGAL LU-ti

605 ni-pi-ku-nu li-ib-!i

6o6 a-na ka-na-!f-nu SAL.MES-ku-nU DUMU.MES-ku-nU

607 DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu ina pi-til-ti li-ib-na-qu-ku-nu

6o8 ki-i id sal-mu Id GAB.LXL ina izi i-Jd-rap-u-ni

609 [la ti-t]i ina A.MES i-mab-ba-hu-u-ni 6I0 [ki-i f]a-an-ni-e la-an-ku-nu ina dGIS.BAR liq-tu-u 6ii [ina A.]MES / ta-bu-d

6I2 [ki-i sa GI]S.GIGIR an-ni-th a-di sa-si-e-[td] 6I 3 [ina US.MES r]a-ah-sa-tu-/f-ni k[i]-i ha-an-ni-e 614 [ina MURUB LU. KUR]-ku-nU GIS.GIGIR.MES-ku-nu

6I S [ina sA US.MES sd r]a-ue-ni-ku-nu lu-.ar-bi-su

6I6 [ki-i sa !'?pi-laq-qi] lu-sa-as-bi-ru-ku-nu

617 [ki-i SAL ina IGI L]U.KUR-ku-nu li-pa-si-k-nu

6I 8 [a-na ka-hi-nu S]ES.ME,-ku-nu DUMU.MES-ku-nU

6i 9 [DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-n]u ki-i al-lu-ti a-na ki-in-nif 620 [lu-sd-]di-lu-ku-nu

62I [ki-i izi la] DUG.GA-tUi la SIG5-tii lit rak-bu-ku-nu

6oI 3oc: 5 IC: KIMIN ki-i Zu-um-bi. 3oc: 32: X2I: ina SU.II. LU.KUR-ku-nu.

3z: ii- <pa> -da'su-ku-nu. 60z X2I: lim-ri-is-ku-nu.

603 36: pi-is-pi-su an-ni-u. XzI: pi-is- <pi> -su an-ni-u. 5 IC: bi-'i-.u-i'-ni.

604 36: ha-an-ni-i. 5 I K: omits ki hanne. 30c: DINGIR.MES LUGAL a-me-lu-e. z8c: 32:a-me-lu-ti. 36: LU-u-te. 5Sc: LU-ti.

605 28c: 30: lib-'i-SI. 5 I K: li-ib-'i-i5.

6o6 X2 I: [KIMIN.] KIMIN a-na ka-na-Ju. 3 2: 366: SAL.MES-ku-nu SE.mMES-ku-nu.

607 z8c: [pi-ti]-i/-ti. 36: 38A: li-ib-nu-qu- ku-nu.

6o8 38A: X2I: ki-i sa' sa-lam. x2i: omits

sa before GAB.LAL. 36: 3s8A: i-Jar- rap-u-ni. X2 I: i-sar-rap-u-ni.

609 28A: sa IM ina rAl.

610 3 8A: omits ki-i ha-an-ni-e. 5ou: h]a-ni la-an-ku-[nu].

G I1 28A: 'z8c:. li-ta-bu-u. 389A: * i-ta-ab-bu-u

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 76

Col. viii 6oi May they treat you as a fly (caught) in the hand; 6o2 may your enemy squash you.

603 Just as urine stinks, 604 just so may your smell be before 6o5 god and king (and) mankind.

6o6 As for you, may thev strangle you, your women, 607 your sons and your daughters with a cord.

6o8 Just as they burn an image (made) of wax in the fire 609 and dissolve one of clay in water, 6io just so may your figure burn in the fire 6iI and sink in water.

6I2 [Just as] this chariot with its base-board 6I3 is spattered [with blood]; just so, [in battle with] 614 your [enemy], may they spatter your chariots 6i5 with your own [blood].

6I6 [As (with) a spindle-whorl] may they cause you to be pinned down. 617 May they treat you [like a woman in the presence] of your enemy.

6x8 [As for you], your brothers, your sons, 6I9 [(?nd) your daughters,] may they cause you to 62o [be turned] upside down like a tortoise.

62I [Like fire, may something neither good nor pleasant come upon you.

6iz z8c: adds here a-de-Ie an-nu-ti sa m KUR

assur-PAB.AS XX assur

]DUMU.MES [ . ... *]-a-ni- 3 8A: KIMIN

ki-i. 38A: omits an-ni-tu. 28A: 38A:

5ou: sa-si-s'd. z 8c: [sa-s]i-i-isd.

6I3 28A: X9: ra-ab-sa-/u-u-ni. 28C: ra-ab- <ah>-sa-tu-ni. 28A: 50B: X9: after rabsatUni GIs.GIGIR.MEs-ku-nu ina MURUB LU. KUR-ku-nu.

6I5 28A: 5OB: 5ou: ina UIS.MES la ra-ma-ni- ku-nu. 28A: 36: li-ra-ab-sa.

6i6 5OB: adds DINGIR.MES' ma-la ina tup-pi [an-ni-i Mu-ll-nu Zak-ru]. 5 IQ: ki-i

`-'pi-laq-qi. z8C: ki-i GIS'.BAL. 28A:

lu-!d-as-bir-ku-nu. z8c: lu-Ia-sa-bir- ku-nu.

617 z8c: ina IGI DUMU KUR-ku-nu l[i-p]a- Yu-nu.

6i8 z8A: 45N: adds DINGIR.MES ma-la ina tup-pi (xg: a-de-e) an-ni-i Mu-su--nU

Zak-ru. 28A: omits SES.MEs-ku--nu. z8c: SES-MES-ku- <nu>.

619 28A: qi-in-nil. z 8 c: ki-nis.

77 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. viii

622 [ki-i sd I.MES ina U7,U.]MEs-ku-nu e-ra[b]-u-ni 623 [ki-i ha-an-ni-e ta-me-t]zi an-ni-th ina lib-bi UZU.MEs-ku-nu

624 [UZU.MES Id SE'S.MES-kU-nU DUMU.]MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu

625 [lu-se]-ri-bu

626 [ki-i sd a-ra-ru a-na DINGIR EN ih-tu-u-ni]

627 rkap -p[i sd A.II.MES-Swi-nU GIR.II.MES-Izi-nu zi-pa-ti-qu-u-ni] 628 IGI.II. [MEs-Su-nu ui-ga-li-lu-u-ni] 629 ki-i [ha-an-ni-e li-ig-mur-u-ku-nu] 63o ki-i [GI.BUNIN ina A. MES lu-ni-sI t-u-ku-nu]

63I ki-[i US.MES ina rik-si Lu.KUR-ktu-nu lu-d-lip-ku-nw]

632 [lum-ma at-]tu-nu a-na [lnaffur-PAB.A' xx KURaflur]

633 [U m]aSSur-DU.A DUMU [XX GAL Id u ug-ti]

634 tu-ram-ma-a-ni a-na [ZAG U HUB tal-lak-a-ni] 635 Id a-na ZAG il-lak-u-n[i GIR.MES li-ku-la-sti] 636 Id a-na HUB il-lak-u-ni GIR.MES li-kdl-r[Iil

637 ki-i sd kil-lu Id su-'i i-ha-l/p-u-ni 638 ki-i ha-ni-e at-tu-nw SAL.MES-ku-nU DUMU.MES--ku-nu

639 DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu la ta-nu-ha la ta-sa-la-la 640 [e]s-ma-te-ku-nu a-na <a>-bi-iI <i> 1u la i-qa-ri-ba

641 ki-i Id lib-bu Id hu-up-pu ra-qu-u-ni 642 [li]b-bi-ku-nu li-ri-qu

643 ki-i LU.KUR-ku-nu ti-pa-ta-hu-ka-nu-ni 644 LAL LMES -Zi-in->a-ru-'U US GIS.ERIN

645 a-na sd-kan pi-it-hi-ku-nw li-ih-liq

6zz z8c: e-rab-u-ni. 51IA: s]A uzu ir-rab-u- ni.

623 z8A: omits ki-i ha-an-ni-e. 46G: 5IA:

ina sA UZU.MEs-kU-NU.

6z5 z8c: Iu-s'e-ri-i-[bu]. 6z6 5 IA: a-ra-ri. 627 46G: A'.MES. I I: h-ptu(e)q-n

5 IA: u-pdat-ti-qu-u-ni. 628 z8c: 3I: 46G: 51A: i-ga-lil-u-ni. 629 31: ki-i ha-an-ni-i. 46G: 5 I R: lig-

ma-ru-ku-nu. 5 IA: li-gi-ru-ku-nu.

630 50I: lu-ni-siU-ku-nu.

63I 5 0 I: lu-Ial-/ip-ki-n. 632 52E:adds... ] KURaj'aur

]u' la mallur-DU.A

]ri-ib-ti DUMU.ME? inaf Ur-PAB.Ag XX 'URasyur

632-6 5oY: omits 5oi: omits a-na.

634 50 I: tu-ra-ma-a-ni. 28C: ZAG HUIB.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 78

Gol. viii 622 [As oil en]ters your flesh, 623 [just so may] they cause this curse to enter 624 into your flesh, [the flesh of your brothers], 625 your sons and your daughters.

626 [Just as they who sin against a god (or) lord are cursed 627 [(and thus) their arms (and) their legs become stiff,] 628 their eye-(lids) twitch,] 629 so [may they annihilate you (this),] 630 [may they rot you like a reed-bucket in water;] 63I [may your enemy wring you out like blood from a bandage.]

632 [(You swear) that you will not loose yourselves from Esarhaddon,] 633 [king of Assyria, and] Ashurbanipal, [the crown-prince,] 634 you will not [go to the right or to the left.] 635 [May scorpions devour] him who would go to the right, 636 may scorpions devour him who would go to the left.

637 As a killu which slips into a grinding-mill 638 just so may you, your women, your sons (and) 639 your daughters have no rest or sleep 640 (and) may your bones never stay together

641 Just as the inside of a hole is empty 642 may your inside be empty.

643 When your enemy runs you through 644 may there be no honey, oil, Zintaru' or cedar-resin 645 available to place on your wound.

63 5 28c: [l]i-ku-lu-s". 5 2E: li-kul-a-SU.

636-7 3I: 52E: 5 5R: insert para. here:- a-na ka-a-s-u-nu SAL.MES.ku-nU SES.MES

-ku-nu DUMU.MES-kU-nU DUMU.SAL.mEs-ku-nu ki-i UDU.NIMga-de-e [... .1.

637 55R: ]Isa su-'u an-nu-te.

638 IJ: ha-an-ni-e.

639 SiJ: la ta-nu-fa (for ha).

640 5 oY: [e]s-ma-te-ku-nu. 5 IJ: ef-ma-a-te- ku-nu. Ij: a-na a-hi-ii lu la. 5 R:

]s'a lu la i-qar-ri-ba.

640-I 30B: 5IJ: 5IL: 55R: omit dividing line.

641 S IJ: cf. 5 5R: lib-bu d bu-up-pi.

642 30B: flb-ba-[kn-nu]. 5 IL: s]A-ku-nu. 644 3OB: 5IJ: LAL.MES I.MES. xi8: LAL

zi-[in. . ] 645 30B: a-na ia-ka-a-[an?].

29866 F

79 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. viii

646 [ki-i] sd mar-tu mar-ra-tu-u-n[i] 647 [at-/u-nu] SAL.MEs--ku-nu DUMU.MES-kU-nlU DUMU.SAL.MES-[ku]-fU

648 [ina UGU a-hi-it] lu mar-ra-ku-nu

649 [ki-i dUTU hu-ha-ru sa ZABAR ina muh-hi-ku-nu] 6so [li-is-hu-up ina git-par-ri td la na-par-su-di] 65 I [/i-di-ku-nu a-a d-te-si nap-tat-kun]

65z [ki-i s'a Ku?na-a-du s"al-qa-tU-U-ni A. MEs'- Id] 653 [ra-ap-pa-hu-u-ni ina qaq-qar su-ma-mit kal-kal-tu] 654 [KtAna-da-ku-nu lu ta-hi-bi ................] 655 [ina] su-UM A.ME Smu-u-ta[ .]

656 [ki-i td si- . . e-. qa-tu-u-ni] 657 [. -ku-nu] 658' [.]

659' [ki-i dsu-U[]?. 66o' [ina qaq-qarpa-qut-ti .] 66i' [li-tam-ma na UGU .]

66z' [dF_zlil EN GIS.GU.ZA .]

663' [dpAna-ti dp-pi NAM.MES.]

664' [Mu-ku-nu lip-i-!i NUMUN-ku-n . ]

665' [GIS.IG ina IGI.MES-ku-nu lu.] 666' [GIs.IG.MEs-ku-nu u .]

667' [........... NAM? MES DINGIR.MES]

668' [is-ba?.. .. NUMUN-ku-nl ina KUR lu-hal-liq]

669' [ITU.GU4.SI.SA UD I6-KAM]

670' [lif_U- m.dPA.EN.PAP Ltd-kin URUBXD.LUGAL-uk]

67I' [a-de-e ina UGU maSSUr-DU.A]

672' [DUMU XX GAL s aE US-ti Sa KaRstsurKl]

673' [1 GIS.NUX.MU.GI.]NA

674' [DUMU XX GAL sd E US-ti sa KA.DINGIR.RA.KI sak-u-u--ni]

646 301B: mar-th-u-ni at-[u-nu]. 52C: ZE-t/l

mar-rat-u-ni. 647 48L: [at]-tu-nu. 648 301: lu ma-ra-ku-[nu].

649 5 zc: ina UGU[-ku-nU DUMU.]SAL.MES-

ku-nu. 48L: muh]-bi-ku-nu DUMU.SAL-

ku[-nu].

65I 48L: nap]-s'at-ku-nu.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 8o

Gol. vizi

646 [Just] as a gall-bladder is bitter, 647 so may you, your women, your sons (and) your daughters 648 be bitter towards each other.

649 Ditto, may Shamash clamp a bronze trap over you; 650 may he cast you into a trap from which there is no 65 i escape; may he never let you out alive.

652 As when the water of a split water-bottle is 65 3 scattered; so in a place of thirst and famine may 654 your water-bottle be broken so that 655 (that you die) from lack of water.

656 Just as . .]..... 657 [... your. ] 658' [.. . .. .......... . . .... . . ]

659' [Just as ..............................] 66o' [on thorny ground ....................] 66i' [.............. before ................

66z' [may Enlil, lord of the throne ............]

663' [May Nabu, bearer of the tablet of Fates,. . .] 664' [erase your name, . ...... your seed . ]

665' [May the door ........ before your eyes.] 666' [may your doors ................. ]

667' [... the gods] 668' [..may he destroy your seed from the land.]

669' [i6th day of the month Jyyar,] 670' [Eponym of Nabuo-bel-usur, siaknii of Duir-Sharrukin.] 671' [The treaty concerning Ashurbanipal,] 672' [appointed crown-prince of Assyria,] 673' [and Shamash-shum-ukin] 674' [(appointed) crown-prince of Babylonia.]

670' 5 4B: dAG.EN.PAP.

67 I' 44B: a-de-e sa mallur-PAB.AS XX KUR K!"x assur.

672' 54c: DUMU XX <GAL> sa.

673' 44B: U] ina UGU M-dGIS.NUX.MU.

674' 54E: U[ - -[ti] 44B: 5ak-[. 54E: a n[u-u-ni].

8 i D. J. WISEMAN

NVotes

Heading da-sur. This form normally occurs in Samsi-Adad I-Code of Hammurabi and M. Assyrian texts (W. W. Hallo, J.N.E.S. XV, p. 225) but cf. Seal A, p. I5; J. Lewy, H.U.C.A. XVIII, p. 46I. da-sirlr/sur is found in texts of the earlier period, Ur III-Assur- uballit I, Hallo, ibid; cf. Seal B, p. I7. For a similar heading see VAT. 4546, E. Ebeling, Or. XVII, pl. 27.

la sunne. enu is used of twisting, wresting, changing or altering the terms of an order, contract or document (G. R. Driver and J. C. Miles, The Babylonian Laws 1I, p. o50).

la paqari. For the legal use of paqari 'anfordern, vindicare' see San Nicol6 and Ungnad, Neubabylonische Rechts- u. Vernaltungsurklunden; Glossar, p. 12I. Cf. kunuk s'arri sa M paqaru used of Esarhaddon in B.M. 87220, 7 (L. W. King, Babylonian Boundary-Stones, p. 73).

i. adi (always plur.) are 'sworn '(tamu; Or. XXV, p. 2 5), 'entered into' (ina (ana) libbi ade erebu; 11. 390-2; H.A.B.L., 33, I3; 202, r. II; 386, 9, I9, r. 10, I7; 472, I-2; ioo8, r. S); ' affirmed' (dandnu; 11. 64-65, z86; A. Pohl, M.A.O.G. V, p. 49), 'set, made,' (adesakdnu; 11. 62,

64-5, 96, 104-5, I53-154, 175, 287, 352; H.A.B.L., 33, r. 3; 584, r. I; 584, Ii; E. F. Weidner, A.f.O. XVII, p. 4, n. 8). They have to be guarded (nasaru; 11. 65, 292; P.E.A., ii, 41, p. I 5; H.A.B.L., I34I, 6), but can be 'transgressed' (ana (ina libbi) ad ba.td; 11. 66, 292; H.A.B.L., 301, r. I I; 584, I2; 998, 8; 1z17, 5; I380,7) or 'ignored' (adeulidR, H.A.B.L., I237, I6), or 'rebelled against ' (ana adF asillu, H.A.B.L. 328, I5). A person 'takes ' the ade (ade .sabd/u; H.A.B.L., II09, r. i6) or can be forced to do so (H.A.B.L., 52i, r. II; 998, r. io, also ade ikludisunfii, H.A.B.L., 350, r. 4); when they are 'made' (epesu, H.A.B.L., 539, 3I) and ' established ' (ade asba, H.A.B.L., 539, r. 17) the individual is designated bel adl (fa s'arri), H.A.B.L., 555, 7). AdJ are made with cities (1. 4; H.A.B.L., I29, 8) or individuals (1. 3 passim), they are spoken (qabd, H.A.B.L. 656, r. I9, 992, 24) and 'written' (illatir, H.A.B.L., 83I, r. 2) on tuppi ade (e.g., 1. 400; H.A.B.L., I29, 8).

Ade are made by individuals other than royalty (HI.A1.B.L., z8o, z5), but in these cases the singular adx (a single undertaking) is more common (HI.A.B.L., 25i, r. 7; 282, r. 5). The word implies something more technical than ' Bestimmung ' (M. San Nicolo and A. Ungnad, Neubab. Rechts- u. Verwalt., Glossar. p. 6), ' Satzung, Gebot, Vertrag' (M. Streck, Assurbanipal, p. 43 1) or 'agreement' (R. C. Thompson, P.E.A., i, 8o, p. iZ). Although the general term ' treaty ' has been used here for convenience (see p. 3), the more exact meaning is of a law or commandment solemnly imposed in the presence of divine witnesses by a suzerain upon an individual or people who have no option but acceptance of the terms. It implies a ' solemn charge or undertaking on oath' (according to the view of the suzerain or vassal).

In this sense ade is close to the Hebrew TT1V (only plur.), flIIV, used in the O.T. of the

Decalogue (e.g. Deut. iv, 45; vi. 20; Exod. xxxi, i8).

I. malrur-PAB.AS. Esarhaddon's name is written mallur-a-hu-i-di-[na] a form which as maf-fur-

ah4-As-na is more frequently found than massur-dh-iddina (sE-na). Streck, Assurban;pal, p. 69I;

I.A.K.A., pp. x, n. I-2, iz6.

3, 4. TA is distinguished from issi (11. 6, I2, etc.). Cf. K. Fr. Muller, M.V.A.G. 41, pp.

71-72.

3. EN.URU. 'city-governor '; variously taken as qdpu (F. Delitzsch, B.A.S. II, 36) or

ha7:annu (Br. 28 z6).

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 8 2

Ramataia. Cf. mRa-ma-te-ia, P.E.A. (iv, 34) p. 2I; V. Scheil, Le prisme S d'Asarhaddon, p. zo; H. Hirschberg, op. cit., Tf.; IM. 59046, iv, 3 (Sumer XII, p. 24; pl. 7). For the name, a variant of the Assyrian (Bit-)Ramatua (A. G. Lie, The Annals of Sargon, p. i6, 1. 98), see Diakonoff, op. cit., p. z6z, n. 3. Ramatav(y)a-' joyfully powerful'.

Urakazabana-Cf. URUu-ra-a-ka-.a-bar-na P.E.A. (iv. 34) p. 2I, Sumer XII, p. 24. The reading ba is somewhat doubtful (P1. x); it is, however, not ban though the variants could be read h-ra-ka-rZa-bdn-na.

The place is unlocated; for the Iranian name cf. Diakonoff, op. cit., p. 263, n. I (Varakasa- farna); G. Cameron, op. cit., p. I74 (Uraka Zabarna).

mHm4-ba-re-esI (36, 3) is otherwise unknown, unless he is the mHum-ba-re-LelJ of the unpub- lished letter K. 7 5 00, 3', I 3'.

For the name cf. *bump (a) in the Nuzi and Alalah nomenclature; A. L. Oppenheim, Interpre- tation of Dreams, p. z6o.

URuNa-ab-si-mar-ti (36, 3) or Na-ab-lim-mar-ti (Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. I3) is otherwise un- known. For the form cf. nabZi- K. Balkan, Die Sprache der Kassiten, pp. 71-72,

169 (taken as a variant of naZi " Schatten"?) but it is more likely related to the personal names of the form Nahs(um); J. J. Stamm, Die akkadische Namengebung, p. 249.

mTu-ni-i (3I, 3) of Elpa is named as receiving help from Urnimria against Esarhaddon (Knludtzon, Op. cit. No. 52, (K. 4270), r. 2). Cf. Tuni of Sumurzu, the ally of Ramataia of Arazi against Tiglath-pileser III (P. Rost, Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglat-pilesers III, p. io).

This name was previously read as Ba-ni-i (Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. 13); Cf. H.A.B.L. zo4; Klauber, op. cit., 122, r. I0.

URUE/-pa-a-a (3I, 3). The semi-independent state of Ellipi near Harhar. For forms of this place-name see R.L.A. II, p. 357. Elpaia may be a gentilic form of Ellipa (*Elpa) cf. KURKar-la-aia from Ka-ral-la (ND. 2677: to be published by H.W.F. Saggs in Iraq XX, Pt. 2).

nmBur-da-di (z8A, 3) of Karzitali is otherwise unknown. Cf. Bur-dada of Nirutakta captured by Tiglathpileser III in 737 B.C. (P. Rost, op. cit., p. 28).

VRUKar-Zi-ta-li is unlocated. It occurs in the Esarhaddon omens, Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 33, 7, 9, p. I26; Klauber, op. cit., No. zi. For the form cf. Karzinu (Sargon II) and Karzi in Kassite Place names (K. Balkan, op. cit., p. 1 5 8; cf. Gelb, Purves and Macrae, NuZi Personal Names, p. 223).

mla-arkuut-a (43, 3) of Zamua is otherwise unknown.

V-URZa-mu-u-a. Zamua is the Assyrian province east of Arrapha, the mod. Sulaimaniyah Liwa. See E. A. Speiser, A.A.S.O.R. VIII, pp. I-41.

mHa-tar-na (32, 3) of Sikrisi is otherwise unknown.

URUSik-ri-si. Sikris is located in the Zagros near Harhar and near Ellipi. Its capture, with the Median districts of Bit-Ramatua, Urqatu, Saparda and Uriakku, by Sargon II (Annals 11. 73, 84; S. 2022), is depicted on the palace reliefs at Khorsabad, cf. also Winckler, op. cit. I, p. I6, 11. 73, 84. The district had been previously raided by Samsi-Adad V in 823 B.C.

URUI-Za-a-a (451, 3) is otherwise unknown.

8. TA na-p_ dUTU- ... For this expression cf. P.E.A. (ii, 27) p. I4; H.A.B.L. 870, r. 4-5 (letter to Esarhaddon); I. R. 35, I, I I (Adad-nirari III).

29866 F2

83 D. J. WISEMAN

9. ammar 'as many as (there be)': T. Bauer, Das Inschriftenwerk Ashurbanipals, p. go, n. 3; M.C.S. II, p. I 8.

I I. DUMU XX GAL la E' us-ti (mdr sarri rabd sIa bzt-rMdti). For the title as next in the line of succession to the throne see F. Schmidtke, Asarhaddons Statthalterschaft, p. 92, n. 3; B. Lands- berger, DerKultische Kalender, p. 145; P.E.A. (i. IZ), 2I. The verb redd has been fully discussed in Z.D.M.G. 69, pp. 494-496.

I2. ade ... ilkunu (cf. 11. 24, 42 or n. 1. I above). Cf. also ade ... ina IGI MUL.MES 'i- ku-[nu]; H.A.B.L. 386, I8-I9.

I9. dse-ru-ua R. Frankena, Tdkultu, p. II4; J. Aistleitner, Ata Orientalia III, p. 3o6.

23-24. udannini 4sbati i'kunsini. Cf. 11. 65, 286; udannin istur ilkun (K. 2694 ii, z; Streck, Assurbanipal, p. 258). These verbs are used in reference to the oath (e.g. udannina tamttu, I R, 29, 43, mdmita Fabatu, Del. H.W.B., 41 5b).

z5. ta[m-nu] or t[am-mat] ? Cf. Mati'ilu treaty, Rm. I zo, vi, 6 (A.f.O. VIII, p. 24)-tum-ma- ts-nu. For use of tamd in oaths see R.A. XXIII, ab, Io.

50. la ta-na-far-S-u-ni. ... The construction implies (Su'nma) ... la. For the forms like tamuttdni (1. S I) see W. von Soden, Gramm. 5104 n.

5 2. tadabubdni cf. 11. S 5 7, 5 5 9. B. Landsberger, Z.A. XLIII, p. 74 (' rave '); W. von Soden, Z.A. NF XV, p. I 8 z (' slander '). Cf. E. Ebeling, LiebesZauber, I 6, 2 Z; A. Ungnad, A.f 0. XIV, p. 264 (III. I). The common legal phrase meaning ' to bring a claim (to court) ' occurs in 1. 408.

S 3. .sagammurti libbikunu-' wholeheartedly ' (CA. D. V, p. 3 I), but perhaps better ' loyally' or 'unreservedly ' as 11. I 5 2, I 68, 3 I 0. There is an ellipsis (libbikunu) in 1. 3 8 7.

56. ina ku-mr-su. Cf. 1. 70; H.A.B.L. i68, I4.

6o. ba-an-nu-(um)-ra. Cf. ban4 (C.A.D. VI, p. 83), ' to plead'.

63. ukallimrkanini klm II, cf. 1. 93-' to reveal something previously hidden '(J.C.S. V, p. 26).

66. lim-nit-ti. Cf. P.E.A. p. I5, ii, s o(lim-ne-e-hi).

67. SU.II-kunu ... ina libbiiu thbaldni. Also 1. io6. This action has legal significance (P. Koschaker, Burgrchaftsrecht, p. 174) and is a reaction in a specific situation (A.f.O. III, p. 169; cf. J.N.E.S. X, p. I9I, n. 32).

epu bartu. Cf. 1. I07-' to make insurrection', Schmidtke, op. cit., p. 98, ii, 2; Z.A. N.F.

IX, p. 243, n. 25X-252. Written pa-ar-ta in Boghazkoi texts (Mitt. Inst. Or. I, p. II3, n. I6).

bartu involves open activity and with sibu (11. I33, I66, 303) covers all forms of organised and spontaneous rebellion and opposition as well as passive and active resistance.

72. narmt tatarmnani mnrntam turfni is ' to put an obligation upon somebody by pronouncing an oath' (Kultepe 28-29).

74. la ta-ri-su. So 36, cf. 11. 75, 97, 236; <taristu* tarfati denotes 'brought to a successful conclusion'; J. Lewy, Z.A. N.F. IV, p. 248.

78. LU la-7iq-ni LU.SAG.ME?. Lit.: the 'bearded' and the eunuchs. Perhaps the bearded and beardless of the Assyrian sculptures. The context implies that the ' bearded ' are of higher rank (hence' officer ') then the sa resi (' courtiers '), who are perhaps here a class between officer and the ranks (unrmani 1. 79, but see below).

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 84

79. L' ummdni-here probably the ' skilled or expert' in any field, being used equally of state-officials and scribes (Iraq XVII, Pt. i, p. 9; O.L.Z., I920, Sp. 204), trained army per- sonnel (D. J. Wiseman, Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings, p. 96), merchants or bankers (Z.A. XXXV, p. 22; XXXVIII, p. 278; J.A.O.S. 74, p. 8, n. I0; De L. Bohl, Leidsche Verrzameling, II, p. 33) or a wide range of abilities (G. R. Driver, Semitic Writing, p. 65, n. io).

naphar salmat qaqqadi. The phrase 'all the black-headed peoples ' is here used to denote the unskilled as opposed to the skilled or the common people in contradistinction to the army (ummini). The ' masses ' lays stress on their numbers whereas the term may be a reference to those undistinguishable in the crowd. The sense throughout is 'anyone else at all.'

8o. tupa.ardni. Cf. The Niqmepa-Ir-Adu treaty of the Alalakh Tablets, No. 2, 28.

83. ina sabrri. Cf. 1. 237. The term (N. Bab rai'ir(t)u) refers to the age-period between infancy and puberty (Iraq XVII, Pt. I, pp. 70-7I). It is never used of married persons. The translation ' minor ' implies a limit both of age and responsibility.

86. SES talfmeiu. talimu is said to mean ' second son', not twin or uterine-brother, but 'companion, next in order' (G. R. Driver and J. C. Miles, The Babylonian Laws II, pp. 129-130). It might refer to sons of equal status but not necessarily of the same mother, or to the second of twins born. Ashurbanipal refers to Sama's-sum-ukin as ahu talimru (Streck, op. cit., pp. 629-630 for references), whereas the latter calls himself the talzm(u) of Ashurbanipal (once taltmia (Streck, o.p. cit., S1, 27). Streck's statement (ibid. p. CCXLIV, n.i) that abi talimesu applied to another brother Samas-mita-luballit ignores the long break at the left of 83-I-I8, 45, 4 (H.A.B.L. 1239). For the juristic sense see further Koschaker, Z.A. N.F. VII, pp. 64 ff; G. Furlani, Rendic. Accad. Lincei. Ser. VIII, 11 (1947), pp. I91 f. If Ashurbanipal was younger than Samas-ium-ukin he might have boasted, as his father had done (P.E.A. i, 7-II, p. 9), if he had been set above his older brothers.

89. ina panisu tuladgala. Iudgulu is used for handing over property or investing a person with something (F. Steinmetzer, Kudurru, p. 232; Z.A. N.F. V, p. z8o; P. Koschaker, Neue Rechts- urkunden, p. II 5). Cf. 11. i6z, 25 1.

96. salimtu in the sense of material well-being (Z.A. N.F. I, p. z6).

I 17. DUMU sa amat DINGIR-lit. 'the son of the divine word '-a prophet. For the pro- phetic class cf. z Kings, xvii, I 3; ii, 3 f.; W. von Soden, Die Welt des Orients V, p. 400 (for mabhi). mahbfl may well be an official rather than a priest (H. W. F. Saggs, Iraq XVI11, Pt., p. 135).

145. issisu. . . taZdZaln. itti X uzxuu-to take side with, stand with, i.e. aid (cf. B. Lands- berger, ana ittilu, I 3 -I 3 2); but not necessarily implying physical proximity (ide II ... uzuqu).

I48. issil talakanani. saknu itti possibly an ellipsis for Iakinuadeitti. Cf. 1. I76 sulumma itti ahames i[kunis ] C.T. XXXIV, 8o, I8. For Iakdnu as the opposite of nakdru see R.A. XLV1II, p. 8,1. 13. In El Amarna texts (B.A. IV, 453, 492) the phrase means 'sich mit jem. ins Ein- vernehmen setzen'.

I 5 3. sa DI[NGIR.ME? ule]sabini restored from 46E, but the construction is difficult-it refers to divinely sanctioned rites.

154-I 56. These are the symbolic methods by which the people swore the treaty (ade madmt ilani. ... itm, P.E.A. i, 5o-S I, p. i I) to guard the royal succession.

i6z. dagil pdni sa "'assurl a lesser class than the native Assyrian (assuraia) and differing from, and perhaps more important than, an Assyrian citizen (mar KURasJyurKI). dagalu pani sa x

29866 F2 *

D. J. WISEMAN

means to ' pay close attention to, watch closely for ' and thus to ' wait for'. It is used not only of persons, but of gods (H.A.B.L. I216, I9, ddgi/ ilai) and places (ina pan Ja UrUa!ur sarru lidgul). This term would seem to imply a close subordinate relationship to Assyria (hence suggested translation ' provincial ').

I75. TA . . . ibbalkatuini. nabalkutu itti is used of breaking off relations or contact (D. J. Wiseman, Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings, p. 78). Cf. n. ina mubhi, 1. I85.

i8o-i87 outline the possible occasions when opposition might be engendered, either while the vassal is temporarily outside his own territory, within it, or visiting Assyria or an Assyrian held territory for the payment of tribute.

i 8o. buridi is either a type of soldier (C.A.D. VI, p. 244) or possibly a person employed in a military environment (e.g. camp-follower or attendant; cf. Igituh App. A. i. 3 5' where hurddu and madaktu 'camp' may be synonyms).

I 82. inap]irri. Pirru' tribute-payment' was made at certain specified centres (so F. Thureau- Dangin, La Huitilme Campagne de Sargon, 1. 132). H.A.B.L. 440, 8 names Calah, Nineveh and Dur-Sarriukin in Assyria for the reign of Esarhaddon. Cf. E. Ebeling, Orientalia XIX, p. 347, n. 6, " Musterung, Kontrolle."

I92. la u!appalini. Perhaps the verbs in this section should be taken as imperatives (W. von Soden, Grammatik ?I 54); but this use of the third person plur. active for third singular passive is common.

imatabhzni. For matdbu = nasxu see most recently Z.A. N.F. XVII, p. 149 'aufheben', and Iraq XVII, Pt. 2, pp. 130-131.

197. ina mubis'u (45G, 49D, 49G, 5 5LL) is unlikely to be an error for muh-hi-ku-nu. This may be a further indication that 11. 191-197 are a quotation within direct speech.

I98. ina kal time i.e. ' the whole day ' (A. Goetze, The Laws of Eshnunna, p. 34; F. R. Kraus, Vetus Testamentum, VIII, p. II}).

I99. ina qab-si KUR perhaps the inner region of a territory enclosed by natural obstacles and therefore difficult of access (cf. H.A.B.L. i65, r. S; I058, r. 8). qabsu is more frequently, however, used of the inner part or enclosure of a city (e.g. Calah H.A.B.L. 2 I I, r. 9; Nineveh, ibid., 175, r. 4; 766, 8; Arrapha, ibid., 1042, 8) or of a temple or palace.

217. kalzi (pl. kalbani; or ribsu?). A part of the palace, perhaps the 'precincts' or the inner private chambers. The word is probably distinct from kaldsu 'to wrinkle, frown, curl up?' (F. R. Kraus M.V.A.G. 40 pp. 8-9; W. von Soden, Orientalia XIX, p. 389 n. i).

220. DUMU muikenuti. This much discussed phrase may here have its later derivative meaning, 'one of low estate', in contrast with DUMU SIG5.MES. Alternatively it may bear the functional force of the Old Babylonian mnuskenumn as 'a dependant of the state ' (E. A. Speiser, Orientalia, XXVII, pp. 1-28).

222. LU.SAM.MES. Cf. LU.SAM = sa-a-bu, sa-bu-u; C.T. XLI, pI. 49, v. 8-II, i6; sipum 'to draw (water) ' (E. Ebeling, Tod undLeben, p. 103, n. h; Hartman and Oppenheim, On Beer. . . I 2, 41).

230 ff. The scribe appears to have been confused by the clumsy construction with double negatives. Cf. variant texts.

239. ana "maliur-bdn-ap/i ... iduak. Cf. 11. 26o, z66.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 86

241. ittili. For nJlu in the sense of' to acquire' cf. F. Thureau-Dangin, Rituels Accadiens, 80, 47; Syriac -.80. and Arabic 6A9 t; or 'to make unsteady or irregular' (B. Meissner, M.A.O.G.

III/III, p. I4); 'vibrate or tremble' (B. Landsberger M.S.L., II, p. 146; 0. R. Gurney, Ana- tolian Studies IV, p. 9 5, 5 6).

249. SALar7ti for aru' ' to be pregnant' cf. Z.A. XLI, p. zz8. If 11. 249-250 refer to one woman then SALaritu might be a term for 'daughter-in-law'. The wife of Ashurbanipal was A'sur-sarrat (Streck, op. cit., pp. ccxxvi-vII; H.A.B.L. 308; cf. relief in H. H. Frank- fort, Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient, pl. i I4).

270. karsi takalini lit. 'to eat the pieces of ' i.e. to slander; so Mari (C.-F. Jean, Contenu general des lettres de Mari, p. 107, n. 4; A.R.M. XV, p. zi i) and omens (A. Ungnad, A.f.O. XIV, p. 27o).

272. ide.II-kuu .. . tflbdlani here with the literal sense 'to put the hands (on something)' as A. L. Oppenheim, J.A.O.S. 6I, p. 267. Cf. M. Streck, op. cit. VII, 50; H.A.B.L., 409, r. 6-7; 579, 9-10; ' to start on a task ', ' to touch a thing '.

274. qinitu ... iqnu'ni qan' 'to get, acquire' (B. Meissner, Suppl. Zuden Asyr. Wdrter- bichern, 8 5; B. Heb. qdnd); cf. H.A.B.L. I 5 2, i6, sa ... iqndni (so read).

278. la /hti7ni. W. von Soden, Grammatik ?4ij. n. iI.

281-282. I.e. They are to treat the royal property with as much care as they would their own.

S90. /umma is implied before I taqabbdni. gmu akdnu' to make a firm resolve ' A. Ungnad, Or., ,p. i25, n. I.

296. ina IGI DINGIR M LUJ-ti. Cf. H.A.B.L. IIIO, -I12.

z99-300. restored from 4408.

3I7. ia GIS.GU.ZA ... tu/asbatani. Cf. 29 (broken, ina omitted?); 45G ina omitted.

328-335. This difficult section seems to deal with another possible way in which Ashur- banipal might be estranged from Esarhaddon. The translation is very uncertain.

351. ma AD-ka adF. Cf. 35; 4408; possibly an error for ma Id KA adF, 'not according to the ade' i.e. made treasonable suggestions.

364. tu/ansarani. Cf. 1. 329, perhaps ' to put (a person) on his guard'.

368 ff. The restoration of these lines may well be questioned since the usual title of Ashurbanipal DUMU XX GAL Sa Ei us-ti is lacking; cf. 11. 370-37I.

373-384 are a denial of the possibility of oath-dissolving ceremonies.

374. napultakunu. Cf. Z.A. N.F. IX, pp. 243, 273 (-apputtu).

378. /ingati. Cf. Or., XIII, p. I8z (szn qati to describe the finger).

388. Id tulallatani perhaps ' you will make valid for'.

403. lu salam sa ... Esarhaddon placed a statue of himself.and of his son Ashurbanipal in the restored temple of Ehursagkurkurra in Assur (A.f.O. XIII, p. 204, n. x; K.A.H. I, 75, 17-r. 8; cf. K.A.H. I, S I, II, 12 5-I26). The restoration of 11. 405-406 is conjectural and must relate to the interpretation of the seals themselves, see pp. I4 ff.

87 D. J. WISEMAN

412. ta-[qab-bar] cf. L. W. King, Op cit., p. 4I, 1. iz. itammiru, perhaps restore here ta-[tam-mir].

4I9-42I. Cf. L. W. King, op. cit., p. 41, 11. i6-i8.

419. sapbarluppU. The disease is not yet identified. It may be 'a leprosy ' J. Nougayrol, J.C.S. II, pp. 205-206, or something resulting in the body being covered with scabs, A. L. Oppenheim, The Interpretation of Dreams, p. 273, n. 54.

438. ikkilti lake. ikkiltu may be connected with the 0. Bab. ikkillum 'cry of pain', J. R. Kupper, R.A. XLV, pp. I 20 f. Cf. also Era Myth, Or., XXVII, p. 141. lake cf. lak p (== e-rib? p, R.A. XVII, p. I20, V. ii, 5; Babyloniaca VII, 6, n. 3 (contra Holma, Kirperteile, p. 24; Z.A. XXXIII, p. 22, n. 4).

441. tameratikunu 'pond', R.A. XIV, p. I8z; cf. A.J.S.L. XXVIII, 94 'water supply'.

444-5- Cf. Deut. xxviii, I7.

445. likapnis transliteration and meaning uncertain.

448. AMA UGU, ummU dlittu, C.T. XV, 23, r. 4, Reisner, Hymnen I Iz, 29 f.

45 3 Iltar EN ... So P.E.A. (ii, 38) p. I4.

45 8. ittikunu lirkus cf. L. W. King, op. cit., p. 36, 1. 44.

46I-463. Cf. L. W. King, Op. cit., p. 41, 11. 29-3I (kima A.MES lirtammuk). Ibid., p. 47, 1. i6; p. 62z, 1. z2I (simme lagZ ina zu'risu).

470. rimtu unknown disease, cf. rimu.tu, 'weakness', R. C. Thompson, J.R.A.S. I929, p. 8I9, n. 2.

476. lisathzkunu. seh4-' take possession by own efforts', Z.A. XXXIX, p. 287.

477. GISSU U UD.DA sillu and situ are diseases.

481-482. I.e. may there be a strike or peasant-revolt.

483. lindalard. masaru 'drag, rub' (Laws of Hammurabi ?256; G. R. Driver, J. C. Miles, Babylonian Laws II, p. 267).

492. elapua (ua elision see p. go). The context shows the elapua/alapu is something which covers water e.g. a duckweed. Cf. B. Landsberger, Fauna, p. 139, n. I, ' Alge '.

500. lisu. labidu 'to speak in secret' rather than 'to whisper' cf. Z.A. IV, 30, I9.

(lu,hhu!u). 502. dabab suradi Ia k7ndte. This was what the mutinous Babylonians talked against Naboni-

dus (C. J. Gadd, in forthcoming Anatolian Studies, VIII). Cf. Driver, Babylonian Laws II, P. 154.

5I2. lub'u. bd'u ina qdteni may mean to 'require (demand) at our hands ' i.e. we are responsible for our descendants (cf. 11. 387-3 88, Gen. Ix, 5), or ' to be empty ' (S. H. Langdon, Gaster Anniversary Volume, p. 343, n. 27, cf. ' entlanggehen ', M. V.A.G. 41, III, p. 83).

514. la tabhatni has been restored on the analogy of 11. 66, 272.

5 19-520. dPALIL i.e. Ninurta (C.T. XXV I2, I7); or Nergal (C.T. XXIV, 36, 52). For possible restoration cf. Streck, op. cit., pp. 308, 3I0 (note i.ZutiMEB cf. 49 o).

522. aganutila reading -nu- follows W. von Soden, J.A.O.S. 7I, p. z68; A.f.0., XVIII, p. 86. R. Labat, Traiti akkadien de Diagnostics et Pronostics midicaux, p. xxvi ('hydropisie').

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 88

523. The lacuna . . . kunu follows z8A.

524-525. Cf. G. Dossin, 'Le dieu Gibil et les Incendies de Vegetation' in Revue de /'Histoire des Religions, I934, pp. z8 if.

28-5 29. Cf. Deut. XXVIII, 23-24.

546. A verb for ploughinig is wanted here.

5 S S dNIN.KILIM .siranu 'mongoose' (C.A.D. VI, p. 35) or /ikkd B. Landsberger, Die Fauna des alten Mesopotamien, p. ixo; cf. J.A.O.S. 65, p. 234; J.C.S. IX, p. I7; Iraq XIX, Pt. I,

P. 53, n. i. The meaning 'mongoose' gives the required enmity with the snake.

563. KIMIN here and in the following paragraphs refers to i/dniMEB mala ina tuppi ade. tanapp4ani. napdhu usually has the force of 'breathe, blow in,' (F. Thureau-Dangin,

Rituels accadiens, p, 43, 3) and thence 'to kindle ' of fire, anger, revolt, etc. (Driver, Babylonian Laws II, p. 144 for references). Cf. R.A. XXXIV, p. I6}, n. 3 (of new moon); A.S. IV, p. 77, n. 5 I (in liver-omens). It seems, however, to bear the sense of 'blow-out, evaporate' in this broken context.

566. ana kinni /usairu. Cf. 11. 575, 6zo where ana kin(n)is seems to mean' on the back, upside down'. The translation 'be dried up' assumes that 'to turn ... on the back ' means to be rendered useless by evaporation or other means. Cf. I R. 16, viii, 24.

570. !d-a!-p[u?- .. .]. Cf. 37, 50F, 36c, 50T. Something not eaten alive or perhaps 'raw ' (baltu) as opposed to cooked (bal/u). tugissilu (1. 572) must be some action prior to eating.

575. /uladilu cf. 1. 6I9.

579. burdi, a moth or butterfly, B. Landsberger, Fauna, pp. 42, 11. 6z, 63; 43, i28. pil(/)u is used of the womb, egg and membrane, nest and a woven type of wool (skein.?), C.A.D. VI, I86, i.e. here ' chrysalis (stage)?

S8o. bilkanu is otherwise unknown but cf. Arab. . ;1 'cocoon (of silkworm)'.

586.... ru 5 IG. What is wanted is a word for ' to make dirty ' or the like.

588. haruiii. A baruibu made of gold with a head worked in a precious stone was among the gifts made by Tusratta to Amenophis IV (J. A. Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 25 ii 34, 3 5, 38). kippu, a snare or trap for animals (Orientalia, XXVI, p. 3 I7), used for taking elephants alive (K.A.H. II 84, iz6).

589. issapakini. sapdku must mean to 'enclose' or 'take, catch'. Could the sapdqu of H.A.B.L. 868, r. 2 mean the same, 'to envelope, enclose, hem in '? cf. W. von Soden, Orientalia XXIV, p. 145.

593. burbabili. B. Landsberger, Fauna, p. I04 and n. i. /igamru. Cf. 1. 629. gamdru seems here to mean 'to be completely alike (in manner)'.

594. kamani Sa LAL HABRUD.ME', ' cake of honey with holes' i.e. honey-comb.

599. BUR5.MES ... The construction of this sentence may parallel 11. 6 I 6-6 I 7. If so this line lists fauna noteable as devourers. mukal or murib (cf. erebu) is otherwise unknown unless it qualifies mutu ' a louse ' (B. Landsberger, Fauna pp. I z6, 20, z5 3a). unu and akil/ are species of caterpillars (ibid. pp. 23, I26, 4).

89 D. J. WISEMAN

603. bi's:uni. ba'adu (bdau) conveys the idea of shame (in religious actions) rather than indecency (cf. 1. 605).

605. nipiskunu is also used of actions which are technically or ritually required (so R.A. XXVII, p. 136 of medical treatment).

6o6. ana kandaunu. Cf. von Soden, Grammatik, ?4I i, j, 20.

609. imnahhahfni. The context shows that rvahabu here means 'dissolve'. Cf. Z.A. XXXII, p. I83, 71 'stir up '; J.N.E.S. VIII, p. z8o n.; 'mix' (earth in soil preparation); Orientalia XXVI, p. 271 ('verriuhren, schutteln').

Z. sasesa. A. Salonen, Die Landfahrgeuge des alten Mesopotamien, p. 95 'fester Boden, Grundbrett des... Wagen'. Since the chariot may have been displayed to the people the sas(s)u might be a part visible to the crowd.

613. rabsatdni cf. 1. 6I5. rahdsu is used of chariots in battle (cf. D. Luckenbill, Annals of Sennacherib, p. 46, vi 7-8) and has been variously interpreted as 'tread down' (Z.A. XLIII 7S note 1. 6o; J.N.E.S. VIII, p. 249, n.8); W. von Soden, Orientalia XXI, p. 77' durchlaufen'; cf. however, Orientalia XVI, p. 456, ' uberschwemmen, abwaschen ' (so here), and Schmidtke, Asarhaddon, p. 100, I 3 (usarhiszini).

6 I 6. l/uasbirdkunu. If sabdru is ' to seize ' (W. von Soden, Orientalia XX, p. I 5 8; Anatolian Studies IV, pp. 79, n. 8 i) perhaps read 'may they make you hold as it were a spindle-whorl',

i.e. be like women. Cf. Arabic p,^ ' to bind together, collect '; subrum, a word for ' slave' in Cappadocian texts (Cte. rendu zime Rencontre assyriologique, p. 56).

6I9. alluti 'tortoise', as R. C. Thompson, J.R.A.S. I937, p. 426, rather than 'crab' (B. Landsberger, Fauna p. 12 I) on account of the geographical location, according to my colleagues in the British Museum (Natural History). See also J. Lewy, Orientalia, XIX, p. 17; cf. J. Nougayrol in Hroznj Festschrift II, p. 2I8.

626 ff. are difficult, especially araru.

627. upatiqdni 'be moulded?'

6z8. IGI.LNIES perhaps kappi Ja is ellided (A.f.O. XI, p. 227) or inferred from 1. 627.

ugaliluni. For gal/li ' to roll to and fro' cf. Heb. 4; gal/lu pebble or stone smoothed by rolling or by friction. Compare also gardru 'turn to and fro, ' T. Bauer, Z.A. N.F. VII, pp. zi6-2i8.

630. GI.BUG/NIN. The meaning of buginnu is uncertain, the word having been variously interpreted. '(reed-) basket' (B. Meissner, M.A.O.G. I1I, 3, i9; E. Ebeling, Tod und Leben p. I04c) has been questioned by S. Smith (R.A. XXX, p. 159) on the ground that GI.BUGIN.

MES is descriptive of the swamps by the R. Tigris (P.E.A. (iii, 73) p. I9). He considers buginnu to be the large hollow reeds used for water storage. However, A. Salonen, Die

WasserfahrZeuge, p. 15, n. 2 translates ' Loffel' and B. Landsberger, Die Welt des Orients, 5, P. 375, n. 84, ' Holztroge'. The present context shows that buginnu must be an object which rots when constantly in water, perhaps a form of basket, bucket or trough.

63I. Iuallip/kunu. For the sense of ' wring, twist ' see B. Landsberger, ana ittiiu, p. II 6; cf. AT.V.A.G., 41. III, p. 8o 'herausreissen'.

635-636. GIR.MES. GIR also denotes pa./ru, ' knife, dagger ', or birqu ' lightning ' either of which would be suitable in this passage.

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 90

637. KIL-/u. The absence of ina is against the present translation. Cf. killum, squeaking or woeful cries (L.T.B.A. 2.2, 1 59). Cf. ikkilu, note 1. 438. Perhaps the reference is to the cog-wheel or turning mechanism of a mill (cf. kililu, k/llulu, ' umwinden ', M. V.A.G., 41. 3, p. 34), which continually links or 'intertwines ' (bitlupu of trees C.A.D. VI, p. 36b) with the main driving shaft. Cf. 1. 64c.

640. la iqaribd, lit.: 'not come close together'.

641. 5uppu is used of anything concave or hollowed, e.g. a cavity or a well-shaft (cf. C.A.D. VI, p. z39); cf. ubtappid (Laws of Hammurabi ?I96, Driver, Babylonian Laws II, pp. 76, 248, could these be zomehow related, e.g. 'to make a cavity, knock in? ').

644. zinzaru' is otherwise unknown. For the form cf. ZinZapu a bird (Hrozny Festschrift II, p. I5); gingiru, Eruca sativa (R. C. Thompson, D.A.B., p. 2 II).

649. Piuharu is an emblem of Shamash (C.A.D. VI, p. zs5 for references).

65 3. kalkaltu. Cf. M.S.L. IV p. 3 5,1. 86 *qa1-*qa1-tum, 'hunger'.

662'-668'. The placing of this section (S I H) is open to question because of the change in the form of curse (see p. 26). However, the colophon on 27 col. viii seems to leave room for further curses.

Additional No/es on the Transliteration

I. The transliteration follows R. Labat, Manuel d'epigraphie accadienne with the following exceptions: assur for as-sur; ua (occasionally) for u-a (both written as ligatures); mala for MAL; XX for far4. The aim throughout has been to provide a basic text in such a manner that the variant readings may be easily compared.

The main text (27) has been completed, where necessary, from duplicate texts (as listed in Plates 50-53). The largest and most complete duplicate is used wherever possible, e.g. 45G

(P1. XII. z) for the broken col. iii, I89-243; 37 (P1. XI) for cols. v-vii. All restorations to 27 are shown in square brackets [ ].

2. The translation, although given in lines approximating to the transliteration, is not a literal rendering in all cases. Reasons for major variations in translation of a single Assyrian word are given in the philogical notes. The introduction of a fumma clause is marked in the translation by ' (You swear) that . . . '.

3. In restoring the text it should be noted that minute variations in the handwriting of differ- ent scribes is better observed from the photographs than from the copies, but there are other marks of differentiation. One scribe always wrote, e.g., sfem-mu for sum-ma and te (as in &-uS-te) for ti. However the minor variants such as te for ti (though these often occur in one document, e.g. 5 5E), have not been listed. The width of margin is also no certain guide to a join since this varies within a single column and in each text, sometimes narrowing towards the foot of the column (27; the column widths (centre) measure i, 5 7 cms; ii, 62; iii, 64; iv, S 7; v, 57; vi, 65; vii, 65; viii, 37 cms).

At least five different scribes were at work on the treaties copied here. A summary of the apparent scribal errors may be of interest. The majority (to be found in text 27) are due to similarity of signs and are thus, perhaps, an indication that the texts were copied visually.

91 D. J. WISEMAN

1. 6I, -<pa> -d!-u-ni (27); 1. 88, kar-ddun-id"<d!> (27); 1. i6o, ta-sa-ba- <ta> -a-ni-ni (27); /a-du-<ka>-a-ni(45D); 1. i64, sd-<ni>-fi (27); 1. 230, EN-ku-<-fula> (27); 1. 233, <DUG>.

GA-/t (27); 1. 272, /ib-bi-Su-<nu> (27); 1. 278, a-<na> (z*); 1. 284, re-<du>-u-ti (27); 1. 295, a-bu-<Ku> (4408); 1. 302, me-me-<ni> (49H); 1. 322, u-<iad>-ka-pa-ad-di-ku-nu-ni (s6); 1. 323, iq-qa-ba-<ka>-nu-ni (28B); 1. 325, rna-<a> (56); 1. 374, <ta>-bul-ta[... (XI4); 1. 462, Zu-um-<ri>-ku-nu (XI7, but cf. Xi2a); 1. 5o8, DUMU.<DUMU>.MES (37); 1. 577, DUMU.

MES-ku-K<tu> (36); 1. 6oi, li-<pa>-d!-fu-ku-nu (32); 1. 6I8, SES.MES-ku-<nu> (z8c); 1. 640, <a>-hi-is' (27); 1. 672, DUMU XX <GAL ?> Sa (54C).

There are few instances of metathesis; 1. 40, TIM.KI for KI.rIM (46E) or error in the forms of a sign, 1. 639, ta-wuii-sa (for Pba)-sij. Dittography is also rare, e.g. 1. 385, qaq- <qaq>-qar

(z*) 1. 613, ra-ah-<ah>-fa-tu-ni (z8C); cf. 1. 640.

4. Since the Plates (I-53) were made up the following additional join has been effected:

4408 to 433S

Note also errata P1. i i, col. viii, (1. 603) bi is not erased.

P1. 39. 37 1. 595 should read 590

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 92

INDEX OF EXCAVATION NOS.; DUPLICATES, JOINS & PLATES

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrev. for ND 43 xx) (43)27 I-102; 104-7; I-9

II3-142; I47-184;

230-299; 302-320;

335-358; 377-395; 402-437; 441-46i;

502-509; 513-562;

599-648. 28 A I-34; 79-98; + 34 + 50 Q 12-I3

52I-535;6o8-625; + X2 z8 B * 230-240; 317-330; 32

(4I7-427) z8 c 13-17; + 510 + 51 Q i6

532-538; 603-636.

29 202-244; + 45 B 30-31

284-328

406-442 30 A 48-72 I9

30 B 13-z3 i6 640-657:

30 C 59 -607; 45

31 I-12; 93-I03: + 35 A + 46 H H I4-15 i85-i88: I94-197: + 50D

264-274: 336-352:

437-442: 527-546: 627-636.

32 I-l0: + 51 K II 594-6I0

34 z8 A

35 *

316-336: + 44 + 5? E 35 408-436: + X II (+ 4408, p. 91)

522-533.

93 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrcv. for ND 43 xx)

35 A 3I 36 I-I1: 73-84: 45 K-F 46L --49 C 9-II

147-I57: 2I8-227: 29I-302: 390-398: 477-482: 603-617:

361B * 256-27I: 33 36C * 567-593: 43

667'-674' 37 378-404 + 48 P 38-39

468-514: 551-594.

38 A I61-179: 254-269: + 49J 24, 48 527-5 36: 6o6-6Iz.

381B 327-339: 34 39 * 78-101: i63-i89: 21

249-266:43I-439: + 47B+ 50H + 50J +jXI 5I9-522. + X5 + X8

43 I-I2: 77-83: II 44 335 44B 671-674' 49 45 A 13-40: + 46F+ 49 T+ 500 17

109-135: + 50W-+ 52 B B - 29 C * 357-364 37 D 14I-175 23 E * 95-Il2 + 46AA?+ 55 GG 22 F 244-251 33 G 189-243: + 46 D + 46 K 28-29

283-290: + 49 A+ 5I D

308-320 + X6 H * 24-28 17 I * I-7:84-92 + 46R+ 52 A I3

J * 373-376 37 K 3 36 L * 39-47 17 M heading-i 13

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 94

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrev. for ND 43 xx)

45 N 617-6I 8 46 p * I85-190 25

46 A * 224-249 + 48 G 32

B * 49-6I i8 C * 49I-5 I9 + 46 H 41 D -* 45 G

E 30-57: + 48 H + 55 A.B.E.J. I8-20 97-I 69 K.O.T.V.X.Y.Z.

+ 55 DD.JJ.NN. F 45 A

G 62I-630 47 H -s 46 c

I * 101- I I 22

J 361-37I 37 K 45 G

L > 36 M 45I-455 40 N 260-266: 340-345 33 0 * 278-286 34 p * h: 177-179 25

Q 88-94 22 R 45 M

S * 131-136 24 T * 141-146 24 V 346-350 37 W * 45-50 7 X o 103-107 22

Z 92-98 + 47F 22

AA 45 E

BB * 546-551 42 cc * 2I6-223 29 EE 442-456 + 52 D 40 FF * 260-267 33 HH 31

II + 542-544 42

JJ ? 48 47 A * 67-75: 20

I56-i8o B 339

95 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrev. for ND 43 xx)

47C * 206-222 + 48 X 33 D * 572-590 + 5I B 44 E * 147-15 5 24 F -+ 46 z G 174- 79 25 H * heading 48 I * 508-5 I2 4I

48A 220-236 + 48 E+ 49P+ 52 H 32 B * 376-388 37 C * 242-252 29 D 79-89: 20

I69-178 E 48A F * 283-290 34 G -~ 46A H ->46E I 579-587 45 J 244-247 33 K 341-352 + 49 N 36 L 647-651 48 0 * 204-214 + 55 S 28 p ->37 Q 240-248 3I R * 246- 253 33 S * 59-63 20 T * 360-369 37 U 457-462 40 V * 210-21I 5 29 X 47 C Y 482-488 42

49 A -+45 G B 495-507 41 C 336 D 194-204 25 E I33-I46 24 F * 336-338 35 G * I 88-197 25 H * 299-309 34 I * 72-83 + 55 Q 2I

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 96

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrev. for ND 43 xx)

49 J 38 A

K * 88-95 22 L o6-2 I 8 28 M * ioi-io8 22 N -+ 48 K

0 ? 48 P 48 A

Q 340-346 36 R * I08-122 23 S * 497-503 4I T - 45 A U * 549-557 + 50R 42 V 341-346 36

50 A 440-456 40 B 6II-625 46 C 484-49I 42 D 31 E 335 F 563-570 + 5I P 44 G * 534-5 39 42 H 339

* 628-637 + 51 R 47 J -+39 M 545-549 42 N * 449-454 40 0 45 A P * 592-603 46 Q 28 A

R 49 U

S * 459-464 41 T * 570-574 43 u 6io-6I5 46 W 45 A X 453-456 40 Y 630o?-640 47 Z * 360-369 + X Io 37

51 A * 620-630 46 B 47 D C * 589-604 + 51 M 45

97 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrev. for ND 44 xx)

5I D 45 G

E 8 534-544 42 F 425-431 39 G 5 75-5 87 45 H 659'-666' 48 I * 5 I 5 9 42

J 636-647 K 332 L * 637-642 47 M 5I C

N 5 29-5 30 42 0 2 8 C P 50 F

Q 28 c R 50 1 S * 579-582 43 T * 266-27I 34

52 A 45 M

B -+45 A

c * 645-65I 48 D 46EE

E * 632-636 47 F * 490-493 4I G 338-344 35 H 48 A

54A 571-590: 44 673'-674'

B 570-574: 668'-670' 44 c * 67I'-672' 49 D * 669' 49 E 672'-674' 49 F * 669'-67 1 49 G 669'-67 1 49

55 A 46E B 46E C * I8I-I90 25 D 267-286 + 55 BB 34 B -+- 46 E

F 120-139: 203-2I8 23

THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 98

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrev. for ND 44 xx)

55 G 47-6I + 55 FF 20 I I15-I29 24 J --* 46 E K 46 E

L * 170-I 77 25 0 -~ 46 E

P 85-96 + 55 II 22 Q -*491 R 633-643 47 5 -~ 48 0 Tr 46 E

u * 268-275 33 V 46 E

W * 94-98 22 X -*46 E

-*46 E Z 46 E

AA 170-174 25 BB 55 D cc * 87-96 22

DD 46 E

EE 177- 8I 25 FF 555 G

GG 45 E

HH * I98-205 28

II *55 P JJ 46 E KK I*70-176 25 LL * 191-I98 25 MM 45 E

NN 46 E

56 3 I39-327 36

49-425 X I 39

2 28 A

5 339 6 45 G 7 I90-20I: 27

277-286

99 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy N D to lines on Plates

(Abbrev. for ND M xx) X 8 39

9 * 6I3-6I8 46 I0 50 Z II 35 I *2 45 5-462: 40

5 37-544: 13 * 2II-z28 29 14 369-380 37 15 339-366 36 I6 328-335 35

17 460-466 40 I8 * 643-648 47 I9 537-54' 42 20 455 -458 41 2I * 6oi-6iI 46 22 6i8-621 46

4408 I72-i 80: 250-308: ( 35; p. 9I) 341-368: 373-376: 26-27

45 3-460: * Denotes tablets in the Iraq Museum, Baghdad. The remainder have been allocatcd to the Nimru(d

Expedition of the British School of Archaeology in Iraq.

CUNEIFORM TEXTS

PLATE 1

N D. 4327

Col. if4T0Fe k 0 r ' ,

i #~~~~~~~4k-4ff41 44 W

74 4 r r4 4K4<< *rII

30 | #446r

MNr rftfffg W*5 F TZ Fr4; 35s Trr

v4 < | -or p4W f*= F fr

to 49<rr Wi |TO4| 4r 4>8p 'tt^+

Seal impression A igK

IS r9AY< +f A Of L

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~7. ar>.4,:,

44 k44 4-Y +A 4 4 :4-rF X4s4- - f-l7

20~~~~~~~~5 \ 040 t$}$f 3;; - - - x

iso I* W <

25 IN 55 . . 5e erasure

PLATE 2

27 cont.

$ 14~y4~ < rr4#~ 85 1YW~& <w:#r

60 fT- f WwF F W.. K

I64 Az(+<+ w I I- k K $ w I

1A4WFdX91 9 1. 4<1

65 Xk,<) 65 Seal impressions A B

IM -1 WW&LE^

ff<<<9~~~WA 4ffi!rr>@zF<+

70 wX 41t$*P4FP?< P 95 1 <twA<I4-i&F4- <

AW<OT4<<WSWW Ok*R 04<w+ of YFAF 9*Wk-~ Wk 1f 4T 1 fA. 4w sw4tr ! OA WfW<?t =ff*:1--or RT 4<<

75

fWF#<t

w#^ Or

rk

< 75 r Igfi Mr4><(FP<w<$ 100 r # ? X+ <

4|1M$ 004 Ws | rk4 A8G

Col. ,._

80 I t4 < ^t^ F gt r1. sic for mu 80 ~ ~ 2. over erosure

13,ic (bi)

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _| 4. sic for is-si

PLATE 3

27cont.

E[*ZX~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4 I i{ iz z

115 k wl T

150

120 =

Col.

155 *W4* >S 44 125

e++;i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Y IA r- I jffi W< 0 +

z@w4<sg~4~ I tz?<<t

160 i 130 *llg r , l *r -z-

44

165 P w R?r<< 135

gp^}?E*4WdZ w +. Secl impression C

t k- l . ..l

PLATE 4

27cont.

245 OF|

175 ?4XO <+ftt<<|

I XV044 wo T 1 P gFkff Tr

250 \ r*FA ff 4

180 F

, 255 +

Col. iv . _'-

230 ~ ~ f~ f <4 < ~~~~~~f Y4 I l-rFS4Ft

235 -rs4<rK *f If F 1'''-- TF --AW^^<a

9k>44 74a? k W-

235~~f | 4$ $f*f|| -fyr?: _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ | 265

surface Y __

missing 240 K ___

270 Y FI

Seal impression C OA3*04ff

"Hnrf r"O.i I

.;.= pXk<fFX

PLATE 5 27 co nt.

g$**X+99w^w~~~~~ FfrF

275 W f A4i( fFf +5 *A- sWF*4 Z-fer -

310 s

280 | N AY f |7

8W Ak r 1 315 14

285 1. --- Ip*Fr* -K -- ;

320 X

290 t g41K- F4

break9 lines

.XFWtz- f ...... ... ... 295 W k

v A-

<- t.i ~~~~~~~335- CZ

-.

Col.v .

-- - P 41 <-:r + 340

305 - -. r- sWv? 1.'

PLATE 6

27cont. . .. 385

d

. .- ~Th*F< .'-.?tn .......| ....

= AW5f <Tt: Ws t(-{- ;tttg,o0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~f" 345

390

350 1 pg.. <.-

- , ~~~~~~~~395 ,

355 r; j L'

J t :;. t

405 " k

. r 4~

W'rokert su.rTh.cc c. 121Ll |___ =4 .

410

g .... ' ' . ,, w

r - X : --Xg . - 44% r 7fi :n$ve4<!

3B :>;- -4.E ;

3B0~~ ~~ Vf - X X 4 ft+

|a s -- -;.'|- - d

'3~~~~~~~~9

420

PLATE 7

27cont.

| - * 4'!r,4.- b |

425 T W 5

V 7-~~~~~~~~~~T

4A

xV 0f>< .............. +1 ..460 4Y

0~~ 00 430 ff A ....... --

L 7 V-1S m * V I

435 505 T LT< W

515 V

0 445 ~~

* ~520 ..4

A

4 50 g f

40tgeFv2';'eXi,

PLATE 8

2 7cont.1

r144 r<X.555 skkxr4kA

525

V~~AA

t Yr4$4i$> U1 ) 560 M* E

530 i

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~~C ol.

X?T . -_ HI

535 | : :

.. X.,,;rM

~~~0- 4I IAW PT X;k-,<4Z< <t

8 s(Ss)eI _4 A$EkgZBF

AtrA 605 IF( < ?6

540 ~

610

545 ~~v-~~

4A~~~~~~~~~4

FA eE : :. . ,Fp

550 4IW'" WW it Fo r

* ~ ~~~ ..... . .. j

WART Pf*T F+W-l 4- ,t or I'.''<"'X -dere

PLATE 9

27cont.

620

~I.:::kX iFF%> < | | remaining

surface missing

6 25 W.... 0 0. .........-..5 p

XkS : surface missing

630 ; XX t136

Col. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _

635

ffAA Poox*- 5 tr*

' 'k<*< F S lF fiXw

640 |VJ4 E

..1A~w ff W)a -1 I IfF p4R Y4 Y<

Seol imprcssion A

645 - col. r __________

"- ..F< t< 7 ii L

..75 rwpzrrr- << t-15-4'

PLATE 1 0

36 Cont.

..~k~4~pr<~ *%-i u 295 PK<Fffi*22

80 |0~tXX brsl7WRFt {480 rKrA

surface<e 30 8 *+ t<

missingSeal impression C Seal impressions A & B

'~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I

.~~~~~~~~~~~~~Cl _ii

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~..................'.XX+tF $& gs < 7S4 > + .:" .".s4 8

*74F+fF4fr :

col. vii 9 *f+< >

F<f<9S<<z4iSrt^~~3 - !f.

. hsS 7r>

; -ASf <XF<. ..........'FfA t9 . '.l-

:2 --20 Fe<uS

PLATE I 1

36 Cont. 32 Cont

605

610

610

43

615 col.i

"-X.F>G 11 '>Er7wt'Sw#~~<<w

32

COt. 1

C o l. 4fs4 t+f^e *

Ir < r I <K 4< &r

Wg *jZ fP*jr XW*T f dW rf<# s >p4X wAFg 0 W<-

5 MAf 4rA* *00WE= 1t

CoI.viii~~~~~~~~~~~~oli

595

80

PLATE 12

28A

c ol .i 1E Y s $ t YF:W + c ol .i

-YTk< 4< t( *tF | <oYN 4 80

5 SIfF;W W? W F

B6,,%wE++ *4(F*FtWE+.; ~~85

10 Pfse tF

Seo I impression A

k4 w ; -Ff wi+X 9 0 1 5 4-fVAYYkT ;

wSr 4 4 IF A;.* #<z4TS<+sp - - , 95

20 o . .

2 5 A Vpf-~ col.i caont.

30+f 0

PLATE 13

28A Cont.

rev ca.vj

Col. .. . .

.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ;; .

525 : T # v T 4M?;F>2fe+**X

* t F~~~~~~4<*p orltgil ft-- IV *F 615

S#n 4 K fft 1<$WfiXM

A Ar $ fY 4 K 620

535 . 4$:;<f* troces of ends -# >

of c.25 lines

:.-ktf -.:- $ 625

illegible troces only of further

c.30 lines

45I

col. < cat 45M

5 ;<^^ j4 >4 0

t< +X-r*rp(-kS>44' 95

4K .

PLATE 14

31

Col. ' t*f fS F Cal.

<w> f 4"W4K J#I T, P)| <<K+Ewr( Yk 1

o xo- Aw e W,S ff ff | yf> Yf rwo* ? wes 95

5 ~ Prrw W "4

10 l -w <r , loo

<E OTT IF T PP- Seol impression A

Seol impression B . . . -

0 w bk1w Col. iv

185 4 f 011

earwr 1 >fF (4<11r<X>f< \ 1 265

| >F<Tt? *< <

surface 7

destroyed .urface 7.r -

cotiii * | missing

p frAF 270

Seal impression C Secl impression C

195 k p s uSurf ace T

dettroyed.d

PLATE 15

31 cont.

Col. AL< I 1OX 1e 1: h7ZF X It V,,,,,t,,,, d a

Col. vii cont 5 9 9<2@$E WI ~~~~~~~~~~535 *X>Wac

340 4' |k tr?* + < ? |

345 Mr4fVO O ft * X?-4Pk I OWr,,Yqw 1s

l tEwZv4tFX><> >4/ 1 ~540 ^ 3451 uHI I

545

350 _WA*PO * .M1

viii 4, ris- -

co-..

%~~W~~ A w~~r~~F~ 630

440 . _ . .

i *4Frt:f r f .wr4 4 4 0 f~~~~~~~~~~ 194 if ;. IF ff w -w < & F frs\>\~~~~~~< kt

_________ 635 wr<t Er3 Cot. vii

s3o .s Av e W W +w Att AIM;- -<-

PLATE 16

30B 28C col.

col. Seal impression A 605

s#4( 2##f610

20 4Z C-<4:kkX

col.v,ii _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 615

640

surface ~~~~ 4Lk~~ ~ 620

~~~* g r **r 9'._

destroyed

645 ......~&~ ~ '

625

650 4 i

71T~T& 4Y W ('] 4U'?* -Kt

1'iZ 635 |I.1<Ps destroyed | 4 4'/Et*: a / 1 ic

6455twt 58.! 4 t 8 t:

PLATE 17

45A 45H Col.j i

. . ~~~~~25 i<<Y$M*:

46W 4 as ~~~~ 45 i^, +w.

45L

l Mk-.Zt 40 [1iE

2 0 4 f

W f* $ $ 9 9; ~~~~~~~col. ii45 t

5Q ~~~~~~~~

d<#*4 W4. *s . ?''I I O

0 ., , :O w, l

25 . 4<A%9;83 Y. v ;, #;t- K

:120 30 4g:>04*14 4r- :125t

cot. ii cont.

3 35 4prK:!eg!<* <7': Yf W 1

PLATE 18

46E Col. ii 46B

50 l _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 100

5 5 "I}:rff<<v

: |Ft < 105

60-

....... ..... +$ b y < f> 11

Col. I

30 7 r# r

T 4W Y-r*f r %PKO.

35 R<s? ' t~~~~~~~~~4<g0?,,,,. 120

120

40~~~~~~

40 T*4<t4 <W<arT^ 125

45 ?? |

i.crosure cfZ+ .

PLATE 19

30A 46E Cont.

50 <4l ~ 1. :: t >+ '< s 1 X6 t 135

. .50 ir=a ^ il *i 1

55 55 | w 5>. . r ><TWsAot |F 140

55<t: Tf+f 145

60 .

- I~~~~~~~~~~~~S ~*' 8\ -<e t} ISO

tt;~~~~~~ :g+P ^F|<E155 65 f t lt > <

d~~~~~~~~~~~~~~V-* rRlis,< 94. .ff YP- w4W44 IFFE s

I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~#Wf 9rA S44R,5a ,- T Ir~ to-aW(> <<'~

70 1

?X44(<arA.*fe -. #^gEg><Z Wk~~~~~~A.

rev. uninscribed lower rt. corner | 160

only remains

PLATE 20

46E Cont. 47A

&t?FeF?t 16516

-5>FA4<+XAFk< v t xaFAt'FAfk# 16

- - - ' ', 4-l B TOt4- IF l

55G

5 5 ;7 W <+ Y? 175

'. 4 . . .,.':','''., .w. t *< t~~~~~~~~....,,

* I''~ I e180

50 ,|170

60__

48D 85 v7AW

*.~~ 48S

60 ~rt XhO4 4 175

INI~~ xfl--Y-rt4fr7

PLATE 21

.............

wo Col. Hi 39

80' R*rt- T W. f f 165

of WA Aw* Col. iv 250

-Wtpir TFt Ff PAW 7, It--ff ff *R

85 kf - If r* WAWWOUfAWFY 170

*rAFtfI$kw 00*k F*,tAr< Fh-*R WAW-4f P4

Seol impressions A B Seol impres sion c

Azk Af P4Z Tf x TO ;v IFP-4ukk yf4f of ww xWMI- 5 Aflu?, go 17

o.-Tr

W Tf k< AE

180 265

185

loo IFwTf 0- P-O-P-111>-W 49I Col. V[

Wof-tl FFfF Wo- 41 F -.4r N-P-4

AA- 7.5

X 4 -,W Por -Z

414 4 35

Col vii

80 S20

PLATE 22

55P 49K 45E

85 *1

90 95 ;

90 :AS<*E IkZ,,

95 t TgAW4

46Z 100

r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~a r+F<f W.<P-- F 95 f$A<Sw+t

~~~9 yi F *r91T

55W 105 :T<AO*W4|

SealI A

95 r M*F*w: - >.4f< 46X: f . .

if55 4(r OF' v

105 '.,4*9<jr<r

46I

55CC F | 46Q 49M

90 105, '+. 90 rtir<

95 %tiAY- 110 s^1 5 W

PLATE 23

120 i . 55F 45D

'.- 205

125 ' q Fg14 5 lffFT

PA9fr, 210

-E W I - "' " ~150 .g ft?f?

130 '> tff <( w I qrAt) {vs<e wi9AW 9 htrA

1~~ 3 0oo fE<fff 215

~~~~~ ~~~~~~~I5

,> E -W 4-< - fW _ . 4- * PWqlf "Tf ~T 11S4+<

1605 :roff ef Tf fr

>r9;549R .

s16 T fvf *<< !f Pr e

170:

vm if. IY Tr<f

120 *40,1

4 Y 175 w

PLATE 24

46S 47E 551

115 c

* 4(4 - 1501

135 4+ss1.t^A 120 *<<

46T 125

7T ?E<<Y Af F

145: 4(

k, 'RWE ;"r, 38A

165 Ft

49E

13 5 - k< 255

tff;e-,,Z< 170

140 4 ?* 4k _____ ____

175 ktKt F l F 265

145 5'iv rri .

I.eZ crQsUrC f+AETf t

PLATE 25

55AA 45 P 55L

170 _________. .- 170 tAWffflt

185 f Tr>

-r. r175

55C o 47G

175 wL 55LL

185e mtT ? > :

195 4WX%

55KK

190 A3 170 46P

______ ______ 49D 49G t 7fk 49

f~~~~~~~~~~~~~~fr~~~~~~~~~~~~T 175 7- .. 195

190

7k0-k <55EE

.F T$ff wr.8 ,

18~~~~~~~W 0 +

PLATE 26

ND.4408 co ~~~ ~<6

,i?tl4 ~~275:':fit

180 1 zi

tro c es of of urther 28 11. 280 i-.' --s g

mainly illegible X*4 J1 W rX

col. iv

Seol impression

250 ] 285

255 1 | 4. . r ,

290 W ,

260 1 . :

Mf*r1t4. lxg: if iX

IF IF F TWv 4~~~~~

265 | t I

wr<tw.wl 1 ~~3001',' P., 4^F

270 . '^r I.f .

^Xi^E,' . .*$o ww Tb,

4egg: 305 w 2 v

PLATE 27

4408 cont. col.iv cont. coI.Vi

col.v "

| fR S

~~~~~~~~455 't

460':. r

troces 3 11.

350 X7

l~~~~~~~~~~~~ 7

19 0 4 ! < 434

355 l1 -1 KO l( 3 280

195

l 1w,,' t1

............ A;r A<YFTI~j 4 ,

360 : 200 285

kSr

col.v cont. | I 18 365

brlak c.3 linsemainng22 manyilegib

PLATE 28

col. ?1ys4#q-( 45G 48.0 iii i v +44+, ,5# oX''' '

49L~~~~

195 . 210

200~~~~~~~~~~~~8

459L < ~ *<

F t^ - zz-, -,t

21 5 ~ ~ 5H

4. 9 -

20 ' 290 r

220 ~W<g 205 dF9- +

>. A I { k. + ? S v \ . p>< :;crosurc

PLATE 29

45G Cont. 48C

245

mE~~~~~~f E4A~ r

225 r r. 250r{l

230 *ftp , 50*<tr

235 1 310

in - yr<w 4

n tSlt<>T<t1 <f<4t*{k{*4W0i 1 ~~~~315

2401 IF , R gff*wf4

VI

~ t >-- - to?wWP "q 320

X13 46CC

48 V

Atr4 R j210 i

Ar, 41 R<si.220 t

215 : f' .1

7* <*k # 6 ; 7 <

- 2 15 :.; S?

PLATE 30

* ; ~.29

o- St 28S

fr-- X

20.5 V W i4

WOO< * :x 290

210 "yr<( 4 + . zt F,j.

v r<Y>Ar4 > 29S

*4fff UF.

215

-< K~Wk & X300

220 rswF \

230_pb, e e S t < w 305

;- 1 . .

225 f4Wpo<w^ :

t> 9 < M 1F*rS X~~~~~~~~~Y 310

230 Own'* ^K4Xf4

t 4t ^>LI315~~~~~~~~~~~1

PLATE 31

29 cont. 48Q

235 f4 ' r o < < < t 240 .;g<

_____

# St r7r qwkfr 320

240 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~2 T lF*r w <e1r"(Zz0| f

wrFCt WWN*#p Ir Fro-,A< PF-t t :Z 240 t | *<*>'g*>Yf3 245 "( #

f fXIV429325

<ss ff #fll9m#!$t t~~~~~~~~-Afs erhb

col.v , ;f

t<Fi^. ~~~~~~~29

col.v cont.

410

425

|;-' 2? S ...... S surface

destroyed

415 AF*

wk4k$frS;. 433 :

; t%w"v~4r + f1 435 Ao4.

420 '-

PLATE 32

wts 46A 220 z-s 48A

225 ~4W

225 '

235 A-oT

~~~ -~~~~ ~230 '

240

235 'Off |

245 5riT ,-Of 225,*<Wfk

28 B

~~ 320

23523 $

325

.2.40t4fr

rggwX.A..rcv. wdtrac ftI4-2 2~~~~~~~~~~~~~KF 330 S ",:..........X <+

PLATE 33

47C 55U 45F

24S 1

<<$t 270 ] 5*0Fi. | < 427 210

-.:.~~~~~~~~~~~~~rt : :

250

215 #E<*l|44?

27548

tfttW ~~~~~~~~245 F

220 * 448R

Cd#7 ig s36B

46FF f _

_|_1 260 i

250w y

265? 260 r .d hE*F*EeA~~~~~~~~~W4 Wrf ........ ,<<><1

46N

obv ~r ~rev 340

260 E 265 4

345r-#rAr 265

i O .

PLATE 34

51T 46 0 49H

'',,AWO I $C Iu'.

~ rf ~ 280

270 Es t 2 ff *NOW 1- f- 3

285 4 t t

55 D

W,6kffJE XSTf[ t<<

270 285# f

48F 1ff7-

_ ~~~38B

%r~~~~#rr~~~w ThFF94Afrw Nr X t-

33

280~~~~p

335

285

t88?ig~~~~~~~~~~~~~~e misig i

PLATE 35

35

49 F

-441 <1

320 I z 336 :IWO F <

<1 SW- 410

325 1 r 4yr

52G

l : | X

. >- :- .> 340 ffWr

330 07W}WK Or f Fl :i| o

||lWr FXe z420

<r<i <f f Col.v

Col. vii

rev, troces of seol 4-

impression only * 4 i

>r((zlit g<W+J 525 X 16

gw- T*T ffpp( {l 5 5 E< _rv|g1; tj

330 of 004 |

Ff MM?r,#9r, v *

335 1 #E WJ&6 ~~435- < if;#

PLATE 36

56

Col.v Col.vI

320 -

F~~~W- 420

325 1W 425

49V 48K

345

340 ~~~~ x is 34 Y 345 - . 2

X 15 ~ ~ XI

360 ~~30

7$ 49V 48K Xi49

NY . T-A:. I-r- ef 340 >SW2bW X15 345 v9iti6>l;s4- t4/tf4t;f345

i~~~~ WV?CF

355 l

kRrk;6Tti <<f<$365 orffoykT

PLATE 37

45C 46J 50Z

360 . ,

IL <IF

360

365 t L

365 w

46V37

48T 48B

3~~~~~~~~~~ so<t t |*. .o

360 .... T-_r

XI 4

370

365 380 Wkr

T98t -rSa b>wf F T4>f ~

375 |;4 f;+ iMA'G Z.fRRtF

f>Eg4W385< F4w

380 P .

PLATE 38

Col. 37 V .4 < FFl| < * u E

380 | T< #4 - 475 e

385 48 l rkC l k |

390 485 4F4

490 :01 7

400 ~ ~ 4

4F fj r z - r r I_ I _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ I _

~~~~ ~~~495 <0 -NF KWFw AAF

Col. sLi500

k-T I ! 1fr'

470 N4rwr| 90rq6frk

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 50 5

YfAeWk X r atsu-, dre |

PLATE 39

37 Co nt.

510 | *F*}-?t|jE<t F | 575 | w P l .

Co~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~s I.et

585 coi.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

i i'

a w9 585 ..........

555~~~~~ ,, .,< ........ IAr

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 595

560 17gv4i,1[44^>

565 AK 425 .r st1>

w ,s'AA ': ' 'W sP

51 F

570

tu . s#:

PLATE 40

50A X 12

440 r455 < T r^$Y

4~ ~~~~~4p lf w+f<e l w:k

| r*l>>>e; 1 40vt>W. 540

46EE 50

445 ' | #?m F<rRFS 460 T > >

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1 ........ .....,

450 O9k4g5Q

M>?PE ~~~~ ~ ~~~~~46E E 50N

455 M14% P$1fX 4451 Jw <f

; ~~~~At 62f Tw f.'_^ l

50X ~~~~~~~~~40

455

I.eoro sur e |:

5OX. X!

460 |46M

4 6. 5. . 455 tr t .

X 17 lx 460:|p 5 455 f

| ^<\<;4?Z+ ~~~~~48 U

, q .w .

46 f-AW * P-1-lr- 17 Id.... ww MI"& A.

PLATE 41

X20 47I 49S 52F 490

45510 T? :AK.

500 ~ ~ ~ 50

46 ....... 0 D5460:

'p. ~ ~ ,.

495

49B

500 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 0

495 i < ;

500 5 fFt W X ;49

::$ff<Q<kHTM: ~ ~~~~~~ 495 --S*

5 1 *0 <<0T* Tr rf<<-Fz*rAtA ]- .~~~~~~~~~~~~.

AArt<< <4 'SrPI<rk

515

/ ~~~~~~~~~505

i.sjc g> v*

PLATE 42

51E 5IN 50C

530 AKWW- .. 485 r*zr

* fr<AR

50M

540 I 545

'I d . 1 4rSFW At %( W eA24

kpWri$ *r 490 t 4"}

50G 48Y

535 4611 46BB

*Fg-_ 542 >4

.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -85 0 t 485

51I 49U

*rX42<t4+ ^. 550 #t7+1

X19

555rzr, . . 5

r dr' ,. . ss *.*40 ,^4~ff ^~"f 50 X-

PLATE 43

36C

Col. . ; 4-,;Col. vii . v- Viii

570 4r:4*<..

575 [ f 6 iA 670'

580 >

t -

590

58 ~ 55[S^ie

570 .v- <4 F

5 OT1 t<>tz *T a~~~~~~~~~~1 -<~ 580

__ _ _ 50T - w

PLATE 44

54B 54A

570 j

575

~~'i~.6 673'

, 47 D _

575

585

~~~~~ ~~~~590 >r

l : F 19<F .,5 0

565

585

f Af 69 -.jgtA X . . F.

oXi;$ W 47 D9iw

57s . t>WW vr.-Qti .57 ....... .. s - ......~~~A

1-+kFt ~T 585 ^t -N7*MW 5

PLATE 45

51G 481

575 .

580w .

580 4 =

585 . .*

510 585 -

590 4 t

30C C Ikk#pt+

590: ? - _ _ _ _ _

595 4 D

595 . +w |

600 1 f

j<eFW 9pwf AK I Ia<F+

601 &fU

w6Or SFEr>fi- *

605 4w*twyf

PLATE 46

50P X21

1 *'Fkr i .XX4v (

595 , . Y "

605 601 '

...~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Kx - K z t 610 X9 . 4? <

50U

610 '(khI

_ _ _ _ _ _ 615 45N

.f*f '. ., s ~~~~~~~~~~~~Af " ..s,

615 618 14Fk

50B

620 .

615 | 51A

X22 625 .l

620; '

62*t 620 * 1NN :<:

625 *;1> g<.^ 6 .~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~630 - ..

PLATE 47

46G X18 52E

9*~~~~~~~~~~~~

1<'t~J 645 t

625 : -.

6 3 5

630w; ff3sXXzK

6 30ve.r-~ trrwxr -wher50 .~~~~~~~ 5 0 I ^ ,

5 orY iT . 630 . i

I%FI

640 ^ t > , r $ SS6

t-Ezrr tZffXR4t 'ggW 55R

635 FfAf W Vffth

51IJ . w -r635

645

645.

64 rr<<

PLATE 48

48L 38A ,.r .. ..

~~...

530 PY kW-

650 AT T fb -4<t- $ 610

535 f f r

520 5t H

645

~~~~~~~~~60 : _ kk .-

650

____________ ~~~~ ~~66 5'

4 6JJ 49

* ~~~~~~47H vor woY.. ;. . .. . . .

Ii .-:

PLATE 49

44B 54E

.. ~ ~~-r 672'.1.4d97

:4 -9t " ;S * | 67 I'

_ _ _ _ _ ~ ~ ~~~54 F

540

6 7O('rA fs~W-O

~~ r ~~~~ 670' 4

54D Seal impression A

.,,~~~~~~~~~~~~~) TW<w I I 'v4

669 ~4

540 41f Mrr

J 4 *F:WK?".-"< 6 72'

,.s ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~34 .<, # ~~ ' FF X .

PLATE 50

LOC ATION OF FRAGMENTS

M N %O 'A in inN W W %

N~~~~~~~~~

-t

10- U 110-

LA

UL. in

20 - 120 - 'n

w '

30- ~~~~~~~~130 - w

30 - 0%I-

40 - ~~~~~~140 - '

w - N N~~~~~~~~~r O a c N V )

so- 'A 150-

60- 160- 0%

N ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~o in

4

70- 170- 'A

%O~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~L -

a~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~n

N 'FU 80 - 180- 'n

in ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0.

W) 01.~~~~~~

go - %O 190~~~~~~~~~- *1 n

if IIVn

PLATE 51

200- cr,(0 300m 7 eV 0 e

210 - 310-

u

0 e~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~n 220 - 320-

230 - 330

co0 It) -

240- co 34xa

co %

0

250-30 0~~~~~~30

Z U.

co 0 260 - 360- InU'

in in

270 - 370

1'

280- Ua. 380- in co

290- 390

PLATE 52

400 C') 500-N

410 - 51I0 -

m~~~~~~~~

In on'

420 - 520 - tn La

m

c C')OD

In 430- Oh530- U

OD ~ ~ - O tN U

0~~~

0 Oh

4450- 1. 550- N

LI) 1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I 0~~~~~~~~ U)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~t

460- 560- u 0~~~~~~~~

M tn ~ ~ ~ ~ -

OD NO~~~~~~~~~~ 450 - x 0 IV 550- Ln~~~~~~~~~~~U

'0

C')~~~~~~~~~~~~~I

480 - 580- U 0~~~~~~~~

U)~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~t

IL~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~L

490 - "q '0in U 590 -0

LL U ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~U (V U in~~~~~~~~~~~~~~(

490- Ln 3 cn C' - Oh Oh~~~~~~IV50

- T~~~~~~mc

PLATE 53

0. ~~~U U cr ) Inv N' eV to In LA In LA

600 In (f o0 NO CD ~~~~640- f

cmJ

0~~~~~~~~~~~~~' 0 1'

610 in 650-

z c In

c

660-

In '0 c 0 qr CLL L9

630- nW InC InU Lnnc InILn I I

In 67

In-

I'n